WO2017056901A1 - Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and imaging element - Google Patents

Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and imaging element Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2017056901A1
WO2017056901A1 PCT/JP2016/076408 JP2016076408W WO2017056901A1 WO 2017056901 A1 WO2017056901 A1 WO 2017056901A1 JP 2016076408 W JP2016076408 W JP 2016076408W WO 2017056901 A1 WO2017056901 A1 WO 2017056901A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
acid
composition
general formula
compound
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2016/076408
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
大貴 瀧下
翔一 中村
嶋田 和人
Original Assignee
富士フイルム株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Family has litigation
First worldwide family litigation filed litigation Critical https://patents.darts-ip.com/?family=58423313&utm_source=google_patent&utm_medium=platform_link&utm_campaign=public_patent_search&patent=WO2017056901(A1) "Global patent litigation dataset” by Darts-ip is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International License.
Application filed by 富士フイルム株式会社 filed Critical 富士フイルム株式会社
Priority to JP2017543067A priority Critical patent/JP6598868B2/en
Publication of WO2017056901A1 publication Critical patent/WO2017056901A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F2/00Processes of polymerisation
    • C08F2/44Polymerisation in the presence of compounding ingredients, e.g. plasticisers, dyestuffs, fillers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09DCOATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
    • C09D201/00Coating compositions based on unspecified macromolecular compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09DCOATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
    • C09D4/00Coating compositions, e.g. paints, varnishes or lacquers, based on organic non-macromolecular compounds having at least one polymerisable carbon-to-carbon unsaturated bond ; Coating compositions, based on monomers of macromolecular compounds of groups C09D183/00 - C09D183/16
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09DCOATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
    • C09D7/00Features of coating compositions, not provided for in group C09D5/00; Processes for incorporating ingredients in coating compositions
    • C09D7/40Additives
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/027Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds
    • G03F7/028Non-macromolecular photopolymerisable compounds having carbon-to-carbon double bonds, e.g. ethylenic compounds with photosensitivity-increasing substances, e.g. photoinitiators
    • G03F7/031Organic compounds not covered by group G03F7/029

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a composition, a cured film using the composition, a pattern, a method for producing the pattern, an optical sensor, and an imaging device.
  • Patent Document 1 describes a white photosensitive resin composition that uses a selenium-based blue dye to obtain a cured product that suppresses discoloration due to thermal history, but requires the addition of a colorant. There was a problem with the resolution of the pattern.
  • Patent Document 2 discloses a white photosensitive resin composition using an oxime ester photopolymerization initiator and describes that a pattern latent image can be accurately formed. However, there is a problem with coloring resistance. It was.
  • the present invention has been made in view of the above-described problems of the prior art, and has high in-plane uniformity, flat transmittance in the visible region, resistance, lithographic properties, storage stability, adhesion, and redispersibility.
  • the present invention provides a composition capable of forming a cured film excellent in coating uniformity, a cured film, a pattern, a method for producing the pattern, an optical sensor, and an imaging device.
  • composition according to (6), wherein the anti-coloring agent (F) is a phenol compound having a substituent at the ortho position of the phenolic hydroxyl group.
  • the composition according to (8), wherein the adsorption site is an acid-based adsorption site.
  • the composition according to (9), wherein the acid-based adsorption site is at least one of a phosphorus atom-containing group and a carboxylic acid group.
  • the (C) polymerization initiator is an oxime compound.
  • composition according to any one of (1) to (11), further comprising a coloring material comprising a coloring material.
  • a cured film having high in-plane uniformity, flat transmittance in the visible region, and excellent resistance, lithographic properties, storage stability, adhesion, redispersibility, and coating uniformity is formed.
  • Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and image sensor can be provided.
  • a notation that does not indicate substitution or non-substitution refers to a group (atomic group) having a substituent together with a group (atomic group) having no substituent.
  • the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
  • the description of the constituent elements described below may be made based on typical embodiments of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to such embodiments.
  • a numerical range expressed using “to” means a range including numerical values described before and after “to” as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
  • “(meth) acrylate” represents acrylate and methacrylate
  • “(meth) acryl” represents acryl and methacryl
  • “(meth) acryloyl” represents acryloyl and methacryloyl.
  • “monomer” is synonymous with “monomer.”
  • “Monomer” in the present invention is a compound having a weight average molecular weight of 2,000 or less, distinguished from oligomers and polymers.
  • the “polymerizable compound” means a compound having a polymerizable group, and may be a monomer or a polymer. A group that participates in the reaction.
  • composition (photosensitive resin composition)>
  • the composition of the present invention contains (A) a binder, (B) a monomer, (C) a polymerization initiator, (D) particles having an average particle size of 50 nm or more, and (E) a solvent. This has a white appearance derived from particle scattering.
  • the composition of the present invention can also be used for appearance adjustment of various optical sensors.
  • the minimum transmittance in the range of 400 nm to 700 nm is preferably 1% or more, more preferably 5% or more, and particularly preferably 10% or more.
  • the average transmittance in the range of 400 nm to 700 nm is preferably 70% or less, more preferably 60% or less, and particularly preferably 50% or less.
  • the composition of the present invention contains a binder from the viewpoint of improving film properties. It is preferable to use a linear organic polymer as the binder. As such a linear organic polymer, a well-known thing can be used arbitrarily. Preferably, a linear organic polymer that is soluble or swellable in water or weak alkaline water is selected to enable water development or weak alkaline water development. The linear organic polymer is selected and used not only as a film forming agent but also according to the use as water, weak alkaline water or an organic solvent developer. For example, when a water-soluble organic polymer is used, water development becomes possible.
  • linear organic polymer examples include radical polymers having a carboxylic acid group in the side chain, such as JP-A-59-44615, JP-B-54-34327, JP-B-58-12777, and JP-B-sho. No. 54-25957, JP-A-54-92723, JP-A-59-53836, JP-A-59-71048, ie, a monomer having a carboxyl group alone or in combination. Polymerized resin, acid anhydride monomer alone or copolymerized, acid anhydride unit hydrolyzed, half-esterified or half-amidated, epoxy resin modified with unsaturated monocarboxylic acid and acid anhydride And epoxy acrylate.
  • radical polymers having a carboxylic acid group in the side chain such as JP-A-59-44615, JP-B-54-34327, JP-B-58-12777, and JP-B-sho. No. 54-25957, JP-A-54-92723,
  • Examples of the monomer having a carboxyl group include acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, itaconic acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, and 4-carboxylstyrene.
  • Examples of the monomer having an acid anhydride include maleic anhydride. It is done.
  • there is an acidic cellulose derivative having a carboxylic acid group in the side chain In addition, those obtained by adding a cyclic acid anhydride to a polymer having a hydroxyl group are useful.
  • the binder of the composition of the present invention is preferably soluble in an alkaline developer.
  • a monomer other than the above-mentioned monomers can be used as a compound to be copolymerized.
  • examples of other monomers include the following compounds (1) to (12).
  • Vinyl ethers such as ethyl vinyl ether, 2-chloroethyl vinyl ether, hydroxyethyl vinyl ether, propyl vinyl ether, butyl vinyl ether, octyl vinyl ether, and phenyl vinyl ether.
  • Vinyl esters such as vinyl acetate, vinyl chloroacetate, vinyl butyrate and vinyl benzoate.
  • Styrenes such as styrene, ⁇ -methylstyrene, methylstyrene, chloromethylstyrene, and p-acetoxystyrene.
  • Vinyl ketones such as methyl vinyl ketone, ethyl vinyl ketone, propyl vinyl ketone, and phenyl vinyl ketone.
  • Olefins such as ethylene, propylene, isobutylene, butadiene, and isoprene.
  • N-vinylpyrrolidone acrylonitrile, methacrylonitrile and the like.
  • Unsaturated imides such as maleimide, N-acryloylacrylamide, N-acetylmethacrylamide, N-propionylmethacrylamide, N- (p-chlorobenzoyl) methacrylamide.
  • a methacrylic acid monomer having a hetero atom bonded to the ⁇ -position For example, compounds described in JP-A-2002-309057, JP-A-2002-311569 and the like can be mentioned.
  • these monomers can be applied to the synthesis of a copolymer by combining them without particular limitation within the scope of the present invention.
  • this invention is not limited to this.
  • the composition ratio of the exemplary compounds shown below is mol%.
  • the binder preferably contains a repeating unit obtained by polymerizing a monomer component of a compound represented by the following general formula (ED) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as “ether dimer”).
  • ED general formula
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.
  • the composition of this invention can form the cured film which is excellent in the coloring resistance with respect to heating, such as heating for 15 minutes at 265 degreeC, for example.
  • the hydrocarbon group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms which may have a substituent represented by R 1 and R 2 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include methyl, Linear or branched alkyl groups such as ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, t-amyl, stearyl, lauryl, 2-ethylhexyl; aryl groups such as phenyl; cyclohexyl, t -Alicyclic groups such as butylcyclohexyl, dicyclopentadienyl, tricyclodecanyl, isobornyl, adamantyl, 2-methyl-2-adamantyl; alkyl
  • ether dimer examples include specific examples of the ether dimer described in paragraph ⁇ 0565> of JP2012-208494A (corresponding to ⁇ 0694> of the corresponding US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/235099). The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • Specific examples of ether dimers include dimethyl-2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate, diethyl-2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate, dicyclohexyl- 2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate and dibenzyl-2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate are preferred.
  • These ether dimers may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the structure derived from the compound represented by the general formula (ED) may be copolymerized with other monomers.
  • ether dimer dimer dimer dimer dimer dimer examples include, for example, a monomer for introducing an acid group, a monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond, and an epoxy group. Monomers and other copolymerizable monomers other than these may be mentioned. Only 1 type may be used for such a monomer and it may use 2 or more types.
  • Examples of the monomer for introducing an acid group include monomers having a carboxyl group such as (meth) acrylic acid and itaconic acid, monomers having a phenolic hydroxyl group such as N-hydroxyphenylmaleimide, maleic anhydride, and anhydride. And monomers having a carboxylic anhydride group such as itaconic acid.
  • (meth) acrylic acid is particularly preferable.
  • the monomer for introducing an acid group may be a monomer that can give an acid group after polymerization, such as a monomer having a hydroxyl group such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, Examples thereof include monomers having an epoxy group such as glycidyl (meth) acrylate, and monomers having an isocyanate group such as 2-isocyanatoethyl (meth) acrylate.
  • a monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond when using a monomer capable of imparting an acid group after polymerization, it is preferable to perform a treatment for imparting an acid group after polymerization.
  • the treatment for adding an acid group after polymerization varies depending on the type of monomer, and examples thereof include the following treatment.
  • the process which adds acid anhydrides such as a succinic anhydride, a tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, a maleic anhydride, is mentioned, for example.
  • a monomer having an epoxy group for example, a compound having an amino group and an acid group such as N-methylaminobenzoic acid or N-methylaminophenol is added, or, for example, (meth) acrylic acid
  • an acid anhydride such as succinic acid anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic acid anhydride, maleic acid anhydride to the hydroxyl group generated after adding such an acid
  • a monomer having an isocyanate group for example, a treatment of adding a compound having a hydroxyl group and an acid group such as 2-hydroxybutyric acid can be mentioned.
  • the content ratio is not particularly limited, In the monomer component, the content is preferably 5 to 70% by mass, more preferably 10 to 60% by mass.
  • Examples of the monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond include, for example, monomers having a carboxyl group such as (meth) acrylic acid and itaconic acid; carboxylic acid anhydrides such as maleic anhydride and itaconic anhydride Monomers having a group; monomers having an epoxy group such as glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth) acrylate, o- (or m-, or p-) vinylbenzyl glycidyl ether; .
  • a monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond it is preferable to perform a treatment for imparting a radical polymerizable double bond after polymerization.
  • the treatment for imparting a radical polymerizable double bond after polymerization differs depending on the type of monomer that can impart a radical polymerizable double bond to be used, and examples thereof include the following treatment.
  • a monomer having a carboxyl group such as (meth) acrylic acid or itaconic acid, glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth) acrylate, o- (or m-, or p-) vinylbenzyl
  • the process which adds the compound which has epoxy groups and radically polymerizable double bonds, such as glycidyl ether, is mentioned.
  • a treatment of adding a compound having a hydroxyl group and a radically polymerizable double bond such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate can be mentioned.
  • a monomer having an epoxy group such as glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth) acrylate, o- (or m-, or p-) vinylbenzylglycidyl ether, (meth) acrylic acid, etc.
  • the process which adds the compound which has the acid group of this and a radically polymerizable double bond is mentioned.
  • the content ratio is particularly limited. However, it is preferably 5 to 70% by mass, more preferably 10 to 60% by mass in the total monomer components.
  • Examples of the monomer for introducing an epoxy group include glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth) acrylate, o- (or m-, or p-) vinylbenzyl glycidyl ether, and the like. Can be mentioned.
  • the content ratio is not particularly limited, In the monomer component, the content is preferably 5 to 70% by mass, more preferably 10 to 60% by mass.
  • copolymerizable monomers include, for example, methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, n-propyl (meth) acrylate, isopropyl (meth) acrylate, n (meth) acrylate -Butyl, isobutyl (meth) acrylate, t-butyl (meth) acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, benzyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxy (meth) acrylate (Meth) acrylic acid esters such as ethyl; aromatic vinyl compounds such as styrene, vinyltoluene and ⁇ -methylstyrene; N-substituted maleimides such as N-phenylmaleimide and N-cyclohexylmaleimide; butadienes such as butadiene and isoprene Or substitute
  • the content ratio is not particularly limited, and is 95% by mass. The following is preferable, and 85 mass% or less is more preferable.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the polymer obtained by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) is not particularly limited, and the viscosity of the composition and the heat resistance of the coating film formed by the composition. From the viewpoint of properties, it is preferably 2000 to 200000, more preferably 5000 to 100,000, and still more preferably 5000 to 20000.
  • the acid value is preferably 30 to 500 mgKOH / g, more preferably 50 ⁇ 400 mg KOH / g.
  • a polymer obtained by polymerizing a monomer component containing a compound represented by the general formula (ED) can be easily obtained by polymerizing at least a monomer containing an ether dimer. At this time, the cyclization reaction of the ether dimer proceeds simultaneously with the polymerization to form a tetrahydropyran ring structure.
  • the polymerization method applied to the synthesis of the polymer obtained by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) is not particularly limited, and various conventionally known polymerization methods can be adopted. In particular, the solution polymerization method is preferred.
  • the present invention is not limited to these.
  • the composition ratio of the exemplary compounds shown below is mol%.
  • DM dimethyl-2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate
  • BzMA benzyl methacrylate
  • MMA methyl methacrylate
  • MAA Methacrylic acid
  • X 2-hydroxypropylene glycol dimethacrylate
  • the molar ratio of DM: BzMA: MMA: MAA: X is preferably 5 to 15:40 to 50: 5 to 15: 5 to 15:20 to 30.
  • the weight average molecular weight of such a polymer is preferably 9000 to 20000.
  • the polymer used in the present invention has a weight average molecular weight (polystyrene conversion value measured by GPC method) of preferably 1000 to 2 ⁇ 10 5 , more preferably 2000 to 1 ⁇ 10 5 , and more preferably 5000 to More preferably, it is 5 ⁇ 10 4 .
  • the weight average molecular weight of the binder used in the composition of the present invention is preferably 5,000 or more, more preferably 10,000 or more and 300,000 or less,
  • the number average molecular weight is preferably 1,000 or more, and more preferably 2,000 or more and 250,000 or less.
  • the dispersity is preferably 1 or more, and more preferably 1.1 or more and 10 or less.
  • These binders may be any of random polymers, block polymers, graft polymers and the like.
  • the binder used in the present invention can be synthesized by a conventionally known method.
  • the solvent used in the synthesis include tetrahydrofuran, ethylene dichloride, cyclohexanone, methyl ethyl ketone, acetone, methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, 2-methoxyethyl acetate, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, 1-methoxy.
  • Examples include -2-propanol, 1-methoxy-2-propyl acetate, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, toluene, ethyl acetate, methyl lactate, ethyl lactate, dimethyl sulfoxide, water and the like. These solvents are used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • Examples of the radical polymerization initiator used when synthesizing the binder used in the composition of the present invention include known compounds such as an azo initiator and a peroxide initiator.
  • a binder can be used individually by 1 type or in combination of 2 or more types.
  • the content of the binder is preferably 1% by mass to 90% by mass, more preferably 5% by mass to 80% by mass, and more preferably 10% by mass to 70% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. It is particularly preferable that the content is not more than mass%.
  • an addition polymerizable compound having at least one ethylenically unsaturated double bond is preferably used, and a compound having at least one terminal ethylenically unsaturated bond, preferably two or more is used. More preferably.
  • Such compounds are widely known in the technical field, and can be used without particular limitation in the present invention.
  • the (B) monomer is also preferably a compound having at least one addition-polymerizable ethylene group and having an ethylenically unsaturated group having a boiling point of 100 ° C. or higher under normal pressure.
  • monofunctional acrylates and methacrylates such as polyethylene glycol mono (meth) acrylate, polypropylene glycol mono (meth) acrylate, and phenoxyethyl (meth) acrylate; polyethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, trimethylolethanetri ( (Meth) acrylate, neopentyl glycol di (meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol tri (meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol tetra (meth) acrylate, dipentaerythritol penta (meth) acrylate, dipentaerythritol hexa (meth) acrylate, hexanediol ( (
  • radically polymerizable monomers represented by the following general formulas (MO-1) to (MO-5) can also be suitably used.
  • T is an oxyalkylene group
  • the terminal on the carbon atom side is bonded to R.
  • n is an integer of 0 to 14, and m is an integer of 1 to 8.
  • a plurality of R and T present in one molecule may be the same or different.
  • at least one of the plurality of R is —OC ( ⁇ O) CH ⁇ CH 2 , or A group represented by —OC ( ⁇ O) C (CH 3 ) ⁇ CH 2 is represented.
  • Specific examples of the radically polymerizable monomer represented by the above general formulas (MO-1) to (MO-5) include compounds described in paragraphs 0248 to 0251 of JP-A-2007-26979. Can also be suitably used.
  • compounds represented by general formulas (1) and (2), together with specific examples thereof are compounds (meth) acrylated after addition of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide to a polyfunctional alcohol. Can also be used as a monomer.
  • pentaerythritol tetraacrylate (commercially available product is A-TMMT; manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.), dipentaerythritol triacrylate (commercially available product is KAYARAD D-330; Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) Dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate (commercially available product is KAYARAD D-320; manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.), dipentaerythritol penta (meth) acrylate (commercially available product is KAYARAD D-310; Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) Company-made), dipentaerythritol hexa (meth) acrylate (as a commercial product, KAYARAD DPHA; manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) is preferable, and pentaerythritol tetraacrylate is more preferable.
  • a monomer it may have acid groups, such as a carboxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and a phosphoric acid group, for example, the ethylenically unsaturated compounds which have an acid group can be mentioned suitably.
  • Ethylenically unsaturated compounds having an acid group can be obtained by (meth) acrylate partial hydroxyl groups of polyfunctional alcohols, and by adding an acid anhydride to the remaining hydroxyl groups to form carboxyl groups. It is done. If the ethylenic compound has an unreacted carboxyl group as in the case of a mixture as described above, this can be used as it is.
  • Non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydrides may be reacted to introduce acid groups.
  • non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride examples include tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, alkylated tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, alkylated hexahydrophthalic anhydride, succinic anhydride, anhydrous Maleic acid is mentioned.
  • the monomer having an acid group is an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and an unreacted hydroxyl group of the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is reacted with a non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride to form an acid group.
  • the polyfunctional monomer provided is preferred, and particularly preferably in this ester, the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and / or dipentaerythritol. Examples of commercially available products include M-510 and M-520 as polybasic acid-modified acrylic oligomers manufactured by Toagosei Co., Ltd.
  • a preferable acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is 0.1 to 40 mgKOH / g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mgKOH / g. If the acid value of the polyfunctional monomer is too low, the developing dissolution properties are lowered, and if it is too high, the production and handling are difficult, the photopolymerization performance is lowered, and the curability such as the surface smoothness of the pixel is deteriorated. Accordingly, when two or more polyfunctional monomers having different acid groups are used in combination, or when a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group is used in combination, the acid groups as the entire polyfunctional monomer should be adjusted so as to fall within the above range. Is preferred.
  • the polyfunctional monomer which has a caprolactone structure is not particularly limited as long as it has a caprolactone structure in the molecule.
  • a polyfunctional monomer having a caprolactone structure represented by the following formula (1) is preferable.
  • R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • m represents a number of 1 or 2
  • “*” represents a bond.
  • R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and “*” represents a bond.
  • the polyfunctional monomer which has a caprolactone structure can be used individually or in mixture of 2 or more types.
  • the monomer in the present invention is preferably at least one selected from the group of compounds represented by the following general formula (i) or (ii).
  • E are each independently, - ((CH 2) y CH 2 O) -, or - ((CH 2) y CH (CH 3) O) - represents, Each y independently represents an integer of 0 to 10, and each X independently represents an acryloyl group, a methacryloyl group, a hydrogen atom, or a carboxyl group.
  • the total number of acryloyl groups and methacryloyl groups is 3 or 4
  • each m independently represents an integer of 0 to 10
  • the total of each m is an integer of 0 to 40. However, when the total of each m is 0, any one of X is a carboxyl group.
  • the total number of acryloyl groups and methacryloyl groups is 5 or 6, and n independently represents an integer of 0 to 10, and the total of each n is an integer of 0 to 60. However, when the total of each n is 0, any one of X is a carboxyl group.
  • m is preferably an integer of 0 to 6, and more preferably an integer of 0 to 4.
  • the total of each m is preferably an integer of 2 to 40, more preferably an integer of 2 to 16, and particularly preferably an integer of 4 to 8.
  • n is preferably an integer of 0 to 6, more preferably an integer of 0 to 4.
  • the total of each n is preferably an integer of 3 to 60, more preferably an integer of 3 to 24, and particularly preferably an integer of 6 to 12.
  • — ((CH 2 ) y CH 2 O) — or — ((CH 2 ) y CH (CH 3 ) O) — in general formula (i) or general formula (ii) is a terminal on the oxygen atom side.
  • the compound represented by general formula (i) or (ii) may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used together 2 or more types.
  • a form in which all six Xs are acryloyl groups is preferable.
  • 20 mass% or more is preferable, and 50 mass% or more is more preferable.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (i) or (ii) has a ring-opening skeleton by a ring-opening addition reaction of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide with pentaerythritol or dipentaerythritol, which is a conventionally known process. It can be synthesized from the step of bonding and the step of introducing a (meth) acryloyl group by reacting, for example, (meth) acryloyl chloride with the terminal hydroxyl group of the ring-opening skeleton. Each step is a well-known step, and a person skilled in the art can easily synthesize a compound represented by the general formula (i) or (ii).
  • a pentaerythritol derivative and / or a dipentaerythritol derivative is more preferable.
  • Specific examples include compounds represented by the following formulas (a) to (f) (hereinafter also referred to as “exemplary compounds (a) to (f)”).
  • exemplary compounds (a), (f) b), (e) and (f) are preferred.
  • Examples of commercially available compounds represented by the general formula (i) or (ii) include SR-494, which is a tetrafunctional acrylate having four ethyleneoxy chains manufactured by Sartomer, and pentylene manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd. DPCA-60, which is a hexafunctional acrylate having six oxy chains, and TPA-330, which is a trifunctional acrylate having three isobutyleneoxy chains.
  • Examples of the monomer include urethane acrylates as described in JP-B-48-41708, JP-A-51-37193, JP-B-2-32293, and JP-B-2-16765, and JP-B-58- Urethane compounds having an ethylene oxide skeleton described in JP-A-49860, JP-B-56-17654, JP-B-62-39417, and JP-B-62-39418 are also suitable. Furthermore, addition polymerizable compounds having an amino structure or a sulfide structure in the molecule described in JP-A-63-277653, JP-A-63-260909, and JP-A-1-105238 are used as monomers.
  • a curable composition having an extremely excellent photosensitive speed can be obtained.
  • Commercially available monomers include urethane oligomers UAS-10, UAB-140 (manufactured by Sanyo Kokusaku Pulp), U-4HA, U-6LPA, UA-32P, U-10HA, U-10PA, UA-122P, UA- 1100H, UA-7200 (manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd., DPHA-40H (manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.), UA-306H, UA-306T, UA-306I, AH-600, T-600, AI-600 (manufactured by Kyoeisha) UA-9050, UA-9048 (manufactured by BASF) and the like.
  • the detail of usage methods can be arbitrarily set according to the final performance design of the photosensitive composition.
  • a structure having a high unsaturated group content per molecule is preferable, and in many cases, a bifunctional or higher functionality is preferable.
  • those having three or more functionalities are preferable, and those having different functional numbers and different polymerizable groups (for example, acrylic acid ester, methacrylic acid ester, styrene compound, vinyl ether compound).
  • a method of adjusting both sensitivity and intensity by using them together is also effective.
  • a trifunctional or higher monomer having a different ethylene oxide chain length in that the developability of the photosensitive composition can be adjusted and an excellent pattern formation can be obtained.
  • the selection and use of monomers is an important factor for compatibility and dispersibility with other components (eg, photopolymerization initiator, alkali-soluble resin, etc.) contained in the photosensitive composition.
  • the compatibility may be improved by using a low-purity compound or using two or more kinds in combination.
  • a specific structure may be selected from the viewpoint of improving adhesion to a hard surface such as a support.
  • a monomer is given, it is not limited to this.
  • the monomer may be a compound having a polymerizable group and a silyl group (hereinafter also referred to as a silyl compound).
  • a silyl compound When the photosensitive composition containing the silyl compound is applied (for example, coated) on a support, the photosensitive composition and the support are caused by the interaction between the Si atoms of the silyl compound and the components constituting the support. Adhesiveness is improved.
  • the silyl compound is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (a) (hereinafter also referred to as “specific silyl compound”) from the viewpoint of improving the interaction with the support and the compatibility.
  • X is a hydrogen atom or an organic group, and preferably an organic group having at least one polymerizable group and having an amino group.
  • Y 1 , Y 2 , and Y 3 are each independently an alkyl group, alkenyl group, alkynyl group, aryl group, hydroxyl group, alkoxy group, halogen atom, aryloxy group, amino group, silyl group, heterocyclic group, or hydrogen Represents an atom, and is preferably an alkyl group or an alkoxy group.
  • X, Y 1 , Y 2 , and Y 3 have a polymerizable group (for example, (meth) acrylic acid ester group, (meth) acrylamide group, styryl group, etc.). Also good.
  • the silyl compound include silyl compounds having a polymerizable group in paragraphs 0056 to 0066 of JP2009-242604A.
  • the polymerizable compound thio (meth) acrylate compounds described in Paragraphs 0024 to 0031 of US Pat. No. 4,176,717 (paragraphs 0027 to 0033 of US2005 / 0261406A) can also be used. Incorporated.
  • the monomer or the like is a polyfunctional monomer and may have an acid group such as a carboxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, or a phosphoric acid group. Therefore, if the ethylenic compound has an unreacted carboxyl group as in the case of a mixture as described above, this can be used as it is.
  • the acid group may be introduced by reacting the group with a non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride.
  • non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride examples include tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, alkylated tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, alkylated hexahydrophthalic anhydride, succinic anhydride, anhydrous Maleic acid is mentioned.
  • the monomer having an acid group is an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and a non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride is reacted with an unreacted hydroxyl group of the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound.
  • a polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is preferable, and in this ester, the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and / or dipentaerythritol.
  • Examples of commercially available products include Aronix series M-305, M-510, and M-520 as polybasic acid-modified acrylic oligomers manufactured by Toagosei Co., Ltd.
  • a preferable acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is 0.1 to 40 mg-KOH / g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mg-KOH / g.
  • it is essential that the acid value of the entire polyfunctional monomer is within the above range. It is.
  • the detail of usage methods can be arbitrarily set according to the final performance design of a composition.
  • the monomers can be used singly or in combination of two or more.
  • a structure having a large unsaturated group content per molecule is preferable, and in many cases, a bifunctional or higher functionality is preferable.
  • those having three or more functionalities are preferable, and further, different functional numbers and different polymerizable groups (for example, acrylic acid ester, methacrylic acid ester, styrene compound, vinyl ether compound).
  • a method of adjusting both sensitivity and intensity by using a combination of these materials is also effective.
  • the compatibility and dispersibility with other components are also important factors in selecting and using the monomer.
  • the compatibility may be improved by using a low-purity compound or using two or more other components in combination.
  • a specific structure may be selected for the purpose of improving adhesion to a hard surface such as a substrate.
  • the content of the monomer (B) with respect to the total solid content of the composition is preferably in the range of 1% by mass to 50% by mass, more preferably in the range of 3% by mass to 40% by mass, The range of 5% by mass to 30% by mass is more preferable. Within this range, it is preferable because coloring is prevented and curability is good.
  • the composition of the present invention contains (C) a polymerization initiator.
  • the polymerization initiator is not particularly limited as long as it has the ability to initiate the polymerization of monomers, and can be appropriately selected from known polymerization initiators.
  • the polymerization initiator is preferably a photopolymerization initiator.
  • As the photopolymerization initiator for example, those having photosensitivity to visible light from the ultraviolet region are preferable. Further, it may be an activator that generates some action with a photoexcited sensitizer and generates an active radical, or may be an initiator that initiates cationic polymerization according to the type of monomer.
  • the photopolymerization initiator preferably contains at least one compound having a molar extinction coefficient of at least about 50 within a range of about 300 nm to 800 nm (more preferably 330 nm to 500 nm).
  • Examples of the photopolymerization initiator include halogenated hydrocarbon derivatives (for example, those having a triazine skeleton, those having an oxadiazole skeleton, etc.), acylphosphine compounds such as acylphosphine oxide, hexaarylbiimidazole, and oxime derivatives. Oxime compounds such as organic peroxides, thio compounds, ketone compounds, aromatic onium salts, ketoxime ethers, aminoacetophenone compounds, and hydroxyacetophenones.
  • Examples of the halogenated hydrocarbon compound having a triazine skeleton include those described in Wakabayashi et al., Bull. Chem. Soc.
  • trihalomethyltriazine compounds trihalomethyltriazine compounds, benzyldimethylketal compounds, ⁇ -hydroxyketone compounds, ⁇ -aminoketone compounds, acylphosphine compounds, phosphine oxide compounds, metallocene compounds, oxime compounds, triallylimidazole dimers, oniums
  • compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds, benzothiazole compounds, benzophenone compounds, acetophenone compounds and derivatives thereof, cyclopentadiene-benzene-iron complexes and salts thereof, halomethyloxadiazole compounds, and 3-aryl substituted coumarin compounds are preferred.
  • trihalomethyltriazine compound More preferred are trihalomethyltriazine compound, ⁇ -aminoketone compound, acylphosphine compound, phosphine oxide compound, oxime compound, triallylimidazole dimer, onium compound, benzophenone compound, acetophenone compound, trihalomethyltriazine compound, ⁇ -aminoketone
  • composition of the present invention when used for the production of a color filter of a solid-state imaging device, it is necessary to form a fine pattern with a sharp shape, so that development is possible with no residue in the unexposed area. It is preferred that From such a viewpoint, it is particularly preferable to use an oxime compound as the photopolymerization initiator.
  • an oxime compound as the photopolymerization initiator.
  • stepper exposure is used for curing exposure, but this exposure machine may be damaged by halogen. For this reason, it is necessary to keep the addition amount of the photopolymerization initiator low.
  • an oxime compound as a photopolymerization initiator for forming a fine pattern such as a solid-state imaging device. Further, the use of an oxime compound can improve the color transfer.
  • the photopolymerization initiator for example, paragraphs 0265 to 0268 of JP2013-29760A can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
  • hydroxyacetophenone compounds As the photopolymerization initiator, hydroxyacetophenone compounds, aminoacetophenone compounds, and acylphosphine compounds can also be suitably used. More specifically, for example, an aminoacetophenone initiator described in JP-A-10-291969 and an acylphosphine initiator described in Japanese Patent No. 4225898 can also be used.
  • hydroxyacetophenone-based initiator IRGACURE-184, DAROCUR-1173, IRGACURE-500, IRGACURE-2959, IRGACURE-127 (trade names: all manufactured by BASF) can be used.
  • aminoacetophenone-based initiator commercially available products IRGACURE-907, IRGACURE-369, and IRGACURE-379EG (trade names: all manufactured by BASF) can be used.
  • aminoacetophenone-based initiator a compound described in JP-A-2009-191179 in which an absorption wavelength is matched with a long wave light source such as 365 nm or 405 nm can also be used.
  • acylphosphine initiator commercially available products such as IRGACURE-819 and DAROCUR-TPO (trade names: both manufactured by BASF) can be used.
  • More preferred examples of the photopolymerization initiator include oxime compounds.
  • Specific examples of the oxime compound include compounds described in JP-A No. 2001-233842, compounds described in JP-A No. 2000-80068, and compounds described in JP-A No. 2006-342166.
  • Examples of the oxime compound that can be suitably used in the present invention include 3-benzoyloxyiminobutan-2-one, 3-acetoxyiminobutan-2-one, 3-propionyloxyiminobutan-2-one, 2-acetoxyiminopentan-3-one, 2-acetoxyimino-1-phenylpropan-1-one, 2-benzoyloxyimino-1-phenylpropan-1-one, 3- (4-toluenesulfonyloxy) iminobutane Examples include -2-one and 2-ethoxycarbonyloxyimino-1-phenylpropan-1-one.
  • J.H. C. S. Perkin II (1979) pp. 1653-1660) J.M.
  • oxime compounds other than those described above compounds described in JP-T-2009-519904 in which oxime is linked to carbazole N position, and compounds described in US Pat. No. 7,626,957 in which a hetero substituent is introduced into the benzophenone moiety A nitro group introduced into the dye moiety, a compound described in JP 2010-15025 A and US Patent Application Publication No. 2009-292039, a ketoxime compound described in International Publication No. 2009-131189, and a triazine skeleton And the compound described in US Pat. No.
  • the compound described in JP2009-221114A having an absorption maximum at 405 nm and good sensitivity to a g-ray light source , Etc. may be used.
  • paragraphs 0274 to 0275 of JP2013-29760A can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
  • the oxime compound is preferably a compound represented by the following formula (OX-1).
  • the oxime N—O bond may be an (E) oxime compound, a (Z) oxime compound, or a mixture of (E) and (Z) isomers. .
  • R and B each independently represent a monovalent substituent
  • A represents a divalent organic group
  • Ar represents an aryl group.
  • the monovalent substituent represented by R is preferably a monovalent nonmetallic atomic group.
  • the monovalent nonmetallic atomic group include an alkyl group, an aryl group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, a heterocyclic group, an alkylthiocarbonyl group, and an arylthiocarbonyl group.
  • these groups may have one or more substituents.
  • the substituent mentioned above may be further substituted by another substituent.
  • the substituent examples include a halogen atom, an aryloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group or an aryloxycarbonyl group, an acyloxy group, an acyl group, an alkyl group, and an aryl group.
  • the monovalent substituent represented by B is preferably an aryl group, a heterocyclic group, an arylcarbonyl group, or a heterocyclic carbonyl group. These groups may have one or more substituents. Examples of the substituent include the above-described substituents.
  • the divalent organic group represented by A is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, a cycloalkylene group, or an alkynylene group. These groups may have one or more substituents. Examples of the substituent include the above-described substituents.
  • an oxime compound having a fluorine atom can also be used as a photopolymerization initiator.
  • Specific examples of the oxime compound having a fluorine atom include compounds described in JP 2010-262028 A, compounds 24 and 36 to 40 described in JP-A-2014-500852, and compounds described in JP-A 2013-164471 ( C-3). This content is incorporated herein.
  • the oxime compound may be an oxime compound having a nitro group.
  • oxime compounds having a nitro group include compounds described in paragraphs 0031 to 0047 of JP2013-114249A, paragraphs 0008 to 0012 and 0070 to 0079 of JP2014-137466A, ADEKA Acruz NCI-831 (made by ADEKA) is mentioned.
  • a compound represented by the following general formula (1) or (2) can also be used as a photopolymerization initiator.
  • R 1 and R 2 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 4 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, or When an arylalkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms is represented and R 1 and R 2 are phenyl groups, the phenyl groups may be bonded to each other to form a fluorene group, and R 3 and R 4 are each independently Represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, an arylalkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 4 to 20 carbon atoms, wherein X is a direct bond or carbonyl Indicates a group.
  • R 1, R 2, R 3 and R 4 have the same meanings as R 1, R 2, R 3 and R 4 in Formula (1)
  • R 5 is -R 6, -OR 6 , —SR 6 , —COR 6 , —CONR 6 R 6 , —NR 6 COR 6 , —OCOR 6 , —COOR 6 , —SCOR 6 , —OCSR 6 , —COSR 6 , —CSOR 6 , —CN
  • halogen R 6 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, an arylalkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 4 to 20 carbon atoms
  • X represents a direct bond or a carbonyl group, and a represents an integer of 0 to 5.
  • R 1 and R 2 are preferably each independently a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an i-propyl group, a cyclohexyl group, or a phenyl group.
  • R 3 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a phenyl group, a tolyl group or a xylyl group.
  • R 4 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or a phenyl group.
  • R 5 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a phenyl group, a tolyl group or a naphthyl group.
  • X is preferably a direct bond.
  • Specific examples of the compounds represented by formula (1) and formula (2) include, for example, compounds described in paragraph numbers 0076 to 0079 of JP-A No. 2014-137466. This content is incorporated herein.
  • oxime compounds that are preferably used in the present invention are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
  • the oxime compound preferably has a maximum absorption wavelength in the wavelength region of 350 nm to 500 nm, more preferably has an absorption wavelength in the wavelength region of 360 nm to 480 nm, and particularly preferably has a high absorbance at 365 nm and 455 nm.
  • the molar extinction coefficient at 365 nm or 405 nm of the oxime compound is preferably from 1,000 to 300,000, more preferably from 2,000 to 300,000, more preferably from 5,000 to 200, from the viewpoint of sensitivity. Is particularly preferred.
  • a known method can be used for the molar extinction coefficient of the compound. For example, in a UV-visible spectrophotometer (Cary-5 spctrophotometer manufactured by Varian), an ethyl acetate solvent is used at a concentration of 0.01 g / L. It is preferable to measure.
  • the content of the photopolymerization initiator is preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 30% by mass, and further preferably 1 to 20% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. . Within this range, better sensitivity and pattern formability can be obtained.
  • the composition of the present invention may contain only one type of photopolymerization initiator, or may contain two or more types. When two or more types are included, the total amount is preferably within the above range.
  • the particles in the present invention preferably have a high refractive index and scatter light.
  • the particles are not particularly limited as long as they scatter light, but metal particles are preferable, titanium dioxide and zirconium dioxide are more preferable, and titanium dioxide particles are particularly preferable.
  • the titanium dioxide particles can be represented by the chemical formula TiO 2 , and the purity is preferably 70% or more, more preferably 80% or more, and further preferably 85% or more.
  • Low-order titanium oxide, titanium oxynitride and the like represented by the general formula Ti n O 2n-1 (n represents a number of 2 to 4) are preferably 30% by mass or less, and 20% by mass or less.
  • the titanium dioxide particles in the present invention are not particularly limited as long as the average particle diameter is 50 nm or more.
  • the titanium dioxide particles can be appropriately selected from commercially available titanium dioxide particles.
  • the average particle diameter (number average particle diameter) of the titanium dioxide particles is preferably 50 nm or more, more preferably 100 nm or more, and more preferably 150 nm or more, in that light is scattered to make it appear white. Particularly preferred.
  • the average particle diameter of the titanium dioxide particles is less than 50 nm, the reflectance may decrease.
  • the “average particle size” here means the average particle size of secondary particles in which primary particles are aggregated.
  • the particle size distribution of the secondary particles that can be used (hereinafter also simply referred to as “particle size distribution”) is 70% by mass or more of the secondary particles falling into (average particle size ⁇ 100) nm. Preferably it is 80 mass% or more.
  • the particle size distribution of the secondary particles can be measured using a dynamic light scattering method (scattering intensity distribution).
  • TEM transmission electron microscope
  • the refractive index of the titanium dioxide particles is not particularly limited, and is preferably 1.75 to 2.70, more preferably 1.90 to 2.70 from the viewpoint of obtaining a high refractive index.
  • the specific surface area of the titanium dioxide particles is preferably 10 m 2 / g to 400 m 2 / g, more preferably 10 m 2 / g to 200 m 2 / g, and 10 m 2 / g to 150 m 2 / g. More preferably, it is more preferably 10 m 2 / g to 40 m 2 / g.
  • the shape of the titanium dioxide particles is not particularly limited. For example, it can be a rice grain shape, a spherical shape, a cubic shape, a spindle shape, or an indefinite shape.
  • the titanium dioxide particles in the present invention may have been surface-treated with an organic compound.
  • the organic compound used for the surface treatment include polyols, alkanolamines, stearic acid, silane coupling agents, and titanate coupling agents. Of these, silane coupling agents are preferred.
  • the titanium dioxide particles in the present invention are preferably those treated with Al (aluminum), Si (silicon) and organic matter.
  • the surface treatment may be carried out by using a single surface treatment agent or a combination of two or more surface treatment agents. It is also preferable that the surface of the titanium dioxide particles is covered with an oxide such as aluminum, silicon, or zirconia. Thereby, a weather resistance improves more.
  • titanium dioxide particle in this invention As a titanium dioxide particle in this invention, what is marketed can be used preferably.
  • Commercially available titanium dioxide particles include, for example, trade names of Taipei R-550, R-580, R-630, R-670, R-680, R-780, R-780-2 manufactured by Ishihara Sangyo Co., Ltd.
  • the particles (D) may be used singly or in combination of two or more.
  • Inorganic fine particles may be used as the particles (D).
  • the inorganic fine particles not only those composed of a single inorganic substance, but also particles combined with other materials may be used.
  • it is composed of particles having pores or other materials inside, particles in which a large number of inorganic particles are attached to core particles, core particles composed of polymer particles, and a shell layer composed of inorganic nanoparticles.
  • core-shell composite particles composed of the core particles composed of the polymer particles and the shell layer composed of inorganic nanoparticles.
  • the description in paragraphs 0012 to 0042 of JP-A-2015-47520 can be referred to, for example. The contents of which are incorporated herein.
  • the titanium dioxide particle in the composition of this invention it is preferable that it is 1 mass% or more with respect to a composition total solid, It is more preferable that it is 3 mass% or more, It is 5 mass% or more. It is particularly preferred. There is no restriction
  • the composition of the present invention preferably contains a dispersant from the viewpoint of improving the dispersibility of the particles (D) in the composition, and more preferably contains a polymer dispersant having an adsorption site.
  • the site having the ability to adsorb the particles (D) is collectively referred to as “adsorption site” as appropriate.
  • the adsorption site in the present invention include an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, a heterocyclic group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a carboxylic acid.
  • monovalent substituents having at least one group selected from the group consisting of a base, a sulfonamide group, an alkoxysilyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group and a hydroxyl group.
  • Preferred examples of the “acid group” include a carboxylic acid group, a sulfonic acid group, a monosulfate group, a phosphorus atom-containing group (such as a phosphate group, a monophosphate group, and a polyphosphate group), and a boric acid group.
  • Carboxylic acid groups, sulfonic acid groups, monosulfate groups, and phosphorus atom-containing groups are more preferable, and carboxylic acid groups or phosphorus atom-containing groups are particularly preferable. .
  • urea group for example, —NR 15 CONR 16 R 17 (wherein R 15 , R 16 and R 17 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, 6 or more carbon atoms) And an aryl group having a carbon number of 7 or more is given as a preferred example, and —NR 15 CONHR 17 (wherein R 15 and R 17 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a group having 1 carbon atom).
  • An alkyl group having up to 10 atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms are more preferred, and —NHCONHR 17 (wherein R 17 is a hydrogen atom or having 1 to 10 carbon atoms)
  • R 17 is a hydrogen atom or having 1 to 10 carbon atoms
  • An alkyl group, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms are particularly preferred.
  • urethane group for example, —NHCOOR 18 , —NR 19 COOR 20 , —OCONHR 21 , —OCONR 22 R 23 (wherein R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 and R 23 are each Independently, preferred examples include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms.) -NHCOOR 18 , -OCONHR 21 (where , R 18 and R 21 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms, or the like, more preferably —NHCOOR 18 , — OCONHR 21 (wherein, each independently R 18, R 21 is an alkyl group having 6 or more aryl groups of carbon atoms of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms Represents
  • Examples of the “group having a basic nitrogen atom” include an amino group (—NH 2 ), a substituted imino group (—NHR 8 , —NR 9 R 10 , wherein R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 are Each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, or an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms), a guanidyl group represented by the following formula (a1), a formula (a2 And the like.
  • R 11 and R 12 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, or an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms.
  • R 13 and R 14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, or an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms.
  • an amino group (—NH 2 ), a substituted imino group (—NHR 8 , —NR 9 R 10 , wherein R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 are each independently a group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • a guanidyl group represented by the formula (a1) [in the formula (a1), R 11 and R 12 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, Represents a phenyl group and a benzyl group.
  • An amidinyl group represented by the formula (a2) [in the formula (a2), R 13 and R 14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, or a benzyl group. ] Is more preferable.
  • an amino group (—NH 2 ) a substituted imino group (—NHR 8 , —NR 9 R 10 , wherein R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • a guanidyl group represented by the formula (a1) [in the formula (a1), R 11 and R 12 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a phenyl group Represents a benzyl group.
  • An amidinyl group represented by the formula (a2) [in the formula (a2), R 13 and R 14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, or a benzyl group. Etc. are preferably used.
  • the alkyl group moiety in the “alkyloxycarbonyl group” is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group and an ethyl group.
  • the alkyl group moiety in the “alkylaminocarbonyl group” is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, and a propyl group.
  • Examples of the “carboxylic acid group” include groups composed of ammonium salts of carboxylic acids.
  • a hydrogen atom bonded to a nitrogen atom may be substituted with an alkyl group (such as a methyl group), an acyl group (such as an acetyl group or a trifluoroacetyl group), and the like.
  • an alkyl group such as a methyl group
  • an acyl group such as an acetyl group or a trifluoroacetyl group
  • heterocyclic structure examples include thiophene, furan, xanthene, pyrrole, pyrroline, pyrrolidine, dioxolane, pyrazole, pyrazoline, pyrazolidine, imidazole, oxazole, thiazole, oxadiazole, triazole, thiadiazole, pyran, pyridine, piperidine, Dioxane, morpholine, pyridazine, pyrimidine, piperazine, triazine, trithiane, isoindoline, isoindolinone, benzimidazolone, benzothiazole, succinimide, phthalimide, naphthalimide, imide groups, hydantoin, indole, quinoline, carbazole, acridine, acridone Anthraquinone is a preferred example.
  • the “heterocyclic structure” may further have a substituent.
  • substituents include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms such as a methyl group and an ethyl group, a phenyl group, and a naphthyl group.
  • an aryloxy group having 6 to 16 carbon atoms a hydroxyl group, an amino group, a carboxyl group, a sulfonamido group, an N-sulfonylamido group, an acetoxy group and the like, an acyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, etc.
  • the “alkoxysilyl group” may be any of monoalkoxysilyl group, dialkoxysilyl group, trialkoxysilyl group, but is preferably trialkoxysilyl group, such as trimethoxysilyl group, triethoxysilyl group, etc. Is mentioned.
  • Examples of the “epoxy group” include a substituted or unsubstituted oxirane group (ethylene oxide group).
  • the adsorption site is preferably an acid-based adsorption site. An acid group etc. are mentioned as an acid type adsorption site. Especially, it is preferable that an acid type adsorption site is at least one of a phosphorus atom containing group and a carboxylic acid group.
  • the polymer dispersant having an adsorption site is preferably a polymer dispersant represented by the following general formula (1).
  • R 1 represents a (m + n) -valent linking group
  • R 2 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group
  • a 1 is an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, a heterocyclic group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, a carboxylate group, a sulfonamide group
  • the n A 1 and R 2 may be the same or different.
  • n represents an integer of 1 to 9
  • m + n satisfies 3 to 10.
  • P 1 represents a polymer chain.
  • the m P 1 may be the same or different.
  • the description after paragraph 0039 of Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-277514 (corresponding to ⁇ 0053> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0233595) can be referred to. The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • the number of the dispersant represented by the general formula (1) is n (1 By having ( ⁇ 9) substituents A 1 , it is possible to strongly interact with the particles (D).
  • m polymer chains P 1 of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) can function as a steric repulsion group, and by having m, the particles exhibit a good steric repulsion force ( D) can be uniformly dispersed. Further, it is estimated that the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) does not cause aggregation of particles due to cross-linking between particles, which can be generated by a conventional graft random structure dispersant, in terms of molecular structure.
  • a 1 represents a monovalent substituent having at least one functional group having an adsorption ability for the particle (D) and at least one structure that can have an adsorption ability for the particle (D) such as a heterocyclic structure.
  • part (the said functional group and structure) which has the adsorption ability with respect to this particle
  • Adsorption sites in one A 1, may be contained at least one, may contain two or more kinds.
  • the monovalent substituent having at least one group selected from the group consisting of a group, an alkoxysilyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group, and a hydroxyl group, an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group
  • the “monovalent substituent having at least one kind of adsorption site” includes the aforementioned adsorption site, 1 to 200 carbon atoms, 0 to 20 nitrogen atoms, 0 to It is a monovalent substituent formed by bonding up to 100 oxygen atoms, 1 to 400 hydrogen atoms, and a linking group consisting of 0 to 40 sulfur atoms.
  • adsorption sites themselves may constitute a monovalent substituent
  • adsorption sites themselves themselves may also be a monovalent substituent represented by A 1.
  • the linking group bonded to the adsorption site may be a single bond or 1 to 100 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, 1 to 200. And a linking group consisting of 0 to 20 sulfur atoms is preferred, and this organic linking group may be unsubstituted or may further have a substituent.
  • a 1 a monovalent substitution having at least one group selected from the group consisting of an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group and a group having a coordinating oxygen atom It is preferably a group.
  • a 1 is a monovalent substitution having at least one functional group of pKa5-14. More preferably, it is a group.
  • pKa has the definition described in Chemical Handbook (II) (4th revised edition, 1993, edited by The Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen Co., Ltd.).
  • Examples of the functional group of pKa5 to 14 include a urea group, a urethane group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group, and a group having a coordinating oxygen atom.
  • a urea group about pKa 12 to 14
  • a urethane group about pKa 11 to 13
  • —COCH 2 CO— about pKa 8 to 10
  • a sulfonamide group (About pKa 9 to 11).
  • a 1 is preferably represented as a monovalent substituent represented by the following general formula (4).
  • B 1 represents an adsorption site (that is, an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group) , Carboxylate group, sulfonamide group, heterocyclic group, alkoxysilyl group, epoxy group, isocyanate group or hydroxyl group), and R 24 represents a single bond or a (a + 1) -valent linking group.
  • a represents an integer of 1 to 10
  • B 1 existing in the general formula (4) may be the same or different.
  • Examples of the adsorption site represented by B 1 include those similar to the adsorption site constituting A 1 in the general formula (1) described above, and preferred examples are also the same. Among them, an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group or a group having a coordinating oxygen atom is preferable, and a urea group, a functional group having a pKa of 5 to 14 is more preferable. It is more preferably a urethane group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group or a group having a coordinating oxygen atom.
  • R 24 represents a single bond or a (a + 1) -valent linking group, and a represents an integer of 1 to 10.
  • a is 1 to 7, more preferably a is 1 to 5, and particularly preferably a is 1 to 3.
  • (A + 1) valent linking groups include 1 to 100 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, 1 to 200 hydrogen atoms, and Groups consisting of 0 to 20 sulfur atoms are included and may be unsubstituted or further substituted.
  • R 24 may be a single bond, or 1 to 50 carbon atoms, 0 to 8 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 25 oxygen atoms, 1 to 100 hydrogen atoms, and (A + 1) valent linking groups consisting of 0 to 10 sulfur atoms are preferred, single bonds or 1 to 30 carbon atoms, 0 to 6 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 15 More preferred are (a + 1) valent linking groups consisting of up to oxygen atoms, 1 to 50 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 7 sulfur atoms, a single bond, or 1 to 10 carbons (A + 1) valent linkage consisting of atoms, 0 to 5 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 10 oxygen atoms, 1 to 30 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 5 sulfur atoms The group is particularly preferred.
  • the substituent include carbon such as a methyl group and an ethyl group such as an ethyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, and a naphthyl group.
  • Carbon number such as aryloxy group having 6 to 16 carbon atoms, hydroxyl group, amino group, carboxyl group, sulfonamido group, N-sulfonylamido group, acetoxy group and the like, acyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, methoxy group, ethoxy group, etc.
  • R 2 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • n R 2 may be the same or different.
  • Divalent linking groups include 1 to 100 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, 1 to 200 hydrogen atoms, and 0 To 20 sulfur atoms are included, which may be unsubstituted or further substituted.
  • R 2 includes a single bond or 1 to 50 carbon atoms, 0 to 8 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 25 oxygen atoms, 1 to 100 hydrogen atoms, and Divalent linking groups consisting of 0 to 10 sulfur atoms are preferred, single bonds, or 1 to 30 carbon atoms, 0 to 6 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 15 More preferred are divalent linking groups consisting of oxygen atoms, 1 to 50 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 7 sulfur atoms, a single bond or 1 to 10 carbon atoms, 0 Particularly preferred are divalent linking groups consisting of from 1 to 5 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 10 oxygen atoms, 1 to 30 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 5 sulfur atoms.
  • examples of the substituent include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms such as a methyl group and an ethyl group, and a carbon number of 6 such as a phenyl group and a naphthyl group. From 1 to 16 carbon atoms such as aryl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, carboxyl groups, sulfonamido groups, N-sulfonylamido groups, acetoxy groups and the like, acyloxy groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, methoxy groups, ethoxy groups and the like.
  • Alkoxy groups up to 6 halogen atoms such as chlorine and bromine atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 7 carbon atoms such as methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group, cyclohexyloxycarbonyl group, cyano group, t-butyl carbonate, etc. Examples include carbonate ester groups.
  • R 1 represents a (m + n) -valent linking group.
  • m + n satisfies 3 to 10.
  • the (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 1 includes 1 to 100 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, and 1 to 200. Groups consisting of up to 20 hydrogen atoms and 0 to 20 sulfur atoms are included, which may be unsubstituted or may further have a substituent.
  • Specific examples of the (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 1 include specific examples (1) to (17) disclosed in paragraphs 0082 and 008 of JP-A-2007-277514.
  • m represents a positive number of 8 or less.
  • m is preferably 0.5 to 5, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1 to 3.
  • n represents an integer of 1 to 9.
  • n is preferably 2 to 8, more preferably 2 to 7, and particularly preferably 3 to 6.
  • P 1 represents a polymer chain and can be selected from known polymers according to the purpose.
  • the m P 1 may be the same or different.
  • the polymers a vinyl monomer polymer or copolymer, an ester polymer, an ether polymer, a urethane polymer, an amide polymer, an epoxy polymer, a silicone polymer, and modifications thereof are used to form a polymer chain.
  • copolymer for example, polyether / polyurethane copolymer, copolymer of polyether / vinyl monomer polymer, etc. (any of random copolymer, block copolymer, graft copolymer, etc. May also be included).
  • At least one selected from the group consisting of vinyl monomers selected from the group consisting of polymers or copolymers of vinyl monomers, ester polymers, ether polymers, urethane polymers, and modified products or copolymers thereof. At least one kind is more preferred, and a polymer or copolymer of vinyl monomers is particularly preferred.
  • the polymer chain P 1 preferably contains at least one repeating unit.
  • the number k of at least one repeating unit in the polymer chain P 1 is preferably 3 or more, more preferably 5 or more, from the viewpoint of exhibiting steric repulsion and improving dispersibility.
  • the number of repeating units k of at least one repeating unit is: It is preferably 50 or less, more preferably 40 or less, and even more preferably 30 or less.
  • the polymer chain is preferably soluble in an organic solvent.
  • the affinity with the organic solvent is low, the affinity with the dispersion medium is weakened, and it may be impossible to secure an adsorption layer sufficient for stabilizing the dispersion.
  • the polymer dispersant represented by the following general formula (2) is preferable.
  • a 2 represents an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, or a carboxylate group.
  • a 2 may be the same or different.
  • a 2 has the same meaning as A 1 in the general formula (1), a preferable embodiment thereof is also the same.
  • R 4 and R 5 each independently represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • the n R 4 s may be the same or different.
  • the m R 5 s may be the same or different.
  • the divalent linking group represented by R 4 or R 5 the same divalent linking groups as those represented by R 2 in the general formula (1) can be used, and a preferred embodiment is also used. It is the same.
  • R 3 represents a (m + n) -valent linking group.
  • m + n satisfies 3 to 10.
  • the (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 3 includes 1 to 60 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, and 1 to 100 carbon atoms. Groups consisting of up to 20 hydrogen atoms and 0 to 20 sulfur atoms are included, which may be unsubstituted or may further have a substituent.
  • the (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 3 those similar to those exemplified as the (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 1 in the general formula (1) are used.
  • the preferred embodiments are also the same.
  • n represents an integer of 1 to 9. n is preferably 2 to 8, more preferably 2 to 7, and particularly preferably 3 to 6.
  • P 2 of the general formula (2) represents a polymer chain, can be selected according to the purpose or the like from such known polymers.
  • the m P 2 can be the same or different.
  • the preferred embodiment of the polymer is the same as P 1 in the general formula (1).
  • R 3 Specific examples (1), (2), (10), (11), (16), or (17) described in paragraphs 0082 to 0083 of JP-A-2007-277514
  • R 4 a single bond or the following structural unit or a combination of the structural units: “1 to 10 carbon atoms, 0 to 5 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 10 carbon atoms
  • a divalent linking group comprising an oxygen atom, 1 to 30 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 5 sulfur atoms (which may have a substituent, for example, methyl Group, alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms such as ethyl group, aryl group having 6 to 16 carbon atoms such as phenyl group and naphthyl group, hydroxyl group, amino group, carboxyl group, sulfonamide group, N-sul
  • R 5 single bond, ethylene group, propylene group, the following group (a), or the following group (b)
  • R 12 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group
  • l represents 1 or 2.
  • P 2 Polymer or copolymer of vinyl monomer, ester polymer, ether polymer, urethane polymer, and modified products thereof m: 1 to 3 n: 3-6
  • the acid value of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) is not particularly limited, and from the viewpoint of dispersibility, the acid value is preferably 400 mgKOH / g or less, and 300 mgKOH / g or less. More preferably, it is particularly preferably 250 mgKOH / g or less.
  • limiting in particular as a lower limit of an acid value It is preferable that it is 5 mgKOH / g or more from a viewpoint of the dispersion stability of titanium dioxide particle, and it is more preferable that it is 10 mgKOH / g or more.
  • the acid value of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) is a solid content acid value.
  • the acid value of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) is, for example, the average content of acid groups in the dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2). It can be calculated from the quantity.
  • the molecular weight of the polymer dispersant represented by formula (1) or (2) is preferably 1000 to 50000, more preferably 3000 to 30000, and particularly preferably 3000 to 20000 in terms of weight average molecular weight.
  • the weight average molecular weight is within the above range, the effects of the plurality of adsorption sites introduced at the ends of the polymer are sufficiently exhibited, and the performance excellent in the adsorptivity to the titanium dioxide particle surface can be exhibited.
  • Specific examples of the polymer compound represented by the above general formula (1) include the steps after JP-A-2007-277514, paragraph 0266 (corresponding to ⁇ 0389> in US 2010/0233595).
  • the description of compounds C-1 to C-57 synthesized in the examples can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated herein.
  • the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) is not particularly limited, and may be synthesized according to the synthesis method described in paragraphs 0114 to 0140 and 0266 to 0348 of JP-A-2007-277514. Can do.
  • the dispersant a resin described below (hereinafter, appropriately referred to as “dispersion resin 2”) may be used.
  • the dispersion resin 2 has a repeating unit having a group X having a functional group of pKa 14 or less, an oligomer chain or a polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms in the side chain, and contains a basic nitrogen atom. .
  • both the nitrogen atom in the dispersion resin 2 and the functional group of pKa14 or less possessed by the group X interact with the particles (D), and the dispersion resin 2 is an oligomer having 40 to 10,000 atoms.
  • the chain or polymer chain Y for example, when the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y functions as a steric repulsion group, good dispersibility can be exhibited and the particles (D) can be uniformly dispersed. Even when the composition is stored for a long time at room temperature or the like, the precipitation of the particles (D) can be suppressed for a long time by the interaction between the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y and the solvent.
  • the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y functions as a steric repulsion group, aggregation of the particles (D) is prevented. Therefore, even if the content of the particles (D) is increased, dispersibility and Dispersion stability is not easily lost.
  • the basic nitrogen atom is not particularly limited as long as it is a basic nitrogen atom
  • the dispersion resin 2 preferably contains a structure having a nitrogen atom of pKb14 or less, and has a nitrogen atom of pKb10 or less. More preferably, it contains a structure.
  • base strength pKb refers to pKb at a water temperature of 25 ° C., which is one of the indexes for quantitatively representing the strength of the base, and is synonymous with the basicity constant.
  • the group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less has the same meaning as the group X described later for the dispersion resin 2-1.
  • the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms in the side chain of the dispersion resin 2 is also synonymous with the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms described later for the dispersion resin 2-1. is there.
  • x, y, and z each represent a polymerization molar ratio of repeating units, and x is preferably 5 to 50, y is 5 to 60, and z is 10 to 90.
  • l represents the number of linked polyester chains, and is an integer capable of forming an oligomer chain or polymer chain having 40 to 10,000 atoms, preferably 70 to 2000.
  • the dispersion resin 2 is a resin having a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom to which a group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less is bonded, and an oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms in the side chain. Is preferred.
  • the dispersion resin 2 is selected from (i) a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit.
  • At least one repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom the repeating unit having a group X bonded to the nitrogen atom and having a functional group of pKa14 or less, and (ii) 40 to 40 atoms in the side chain
  • a resin 2-1 having 10,000 oligomer chains or polymer chains Y (hereinafter, appropriately referred to as “dispersion resin 2-1”) is particularly preferable.
  • (I) at least one selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit.
  • the dispersion resin 2-1 is selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit.
  • At least one nitrogen atom selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit
  • the number average molecular weight of the main chain obtained by polymerizing the repeating unit (i) containing, that is, the number average molecular weight of the portion excluding the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y portion of the side chain from the dispersion resin 2-1 100 to 10,000 are preferred, 200 to 5,000 are more preferred, and 300 to 2,000 are most preferred.
  • the number average molecular weight of the main chain part is obtained from the ratio of the hydrogen atom integral value of the terminal group and main chain part measured by nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy, or by measuring the molecular weight of an oligomer or polymer containing an amino group as a raw material. Can be sought.
  • the repeating unit (i) containing a nitrogen atom is particularly preferably a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit or a polyallylamine-based repeating unit.
  • the term “lower” in the poly (lower alkyleneimine) means that it has 1 to 5 carbon atoms
  • the term “lower alkyleneimine” means an alkyleneimine having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • the dispersion resin 2-1 has a structure having a repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) and a repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-2), or a general formula ( It preferably includes a structure having a repeating unit represented by II-1) and a repeating unit represented by formula (II-2).
  • repeating unit represented by general formula (I-1) and repeating unit represented by general formula (I-2) The repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-2), which are preferable components of the dispersion resin 2-1, will be described in detail.
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • a independently represents an integer of 1 to 5; * Represents a connecting part between repeating units.
  • X represents a group having a functional group of pKa14 or less.
  • Y represents an oligomer chain or a polymer chain having 40 to 10,000 atoms.
  • the dispersion resin 2-1 further includes a repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-3) as a copolymerization component. It is preferable to have as. By using such repeating units in combination, the dispersion performance of the particles (D) is further improved.
  • Y ′ represents an oligomer chain or polymer chain having an anion group and having 40 to 10,000 atoms.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-3) is obtained by adding an oligomer or polymer having a group that reacts with an amine to form a salt to a resin having a primary or secondary amino group in the main chain. It can be formed by reacting.
  • R 1 and R 2 are particularly preferably hydrogen atoms.
  • a is preferably 2 from the viewpoint of obtaining raw materials.
  • the dispersion resin 2-1 may contain a lower alkyleneimine as a repeating unit in addition to the repeating units represented by the general formula (I-1), the general formula (I-2), and the general formula (I-3). Good.
  • the lower alkyleneimine represents an alkyleneimine having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
  • the dispersion resin 2-1 may or may not contain such a lower alkyleneimine repeating unit.
  • the lower alkyleneimine repeating unit contains all of the lower alkyleneimine repeating units contained in the dispersion resin 2-1. It is preferable to contain 1 to 70 mol% in the repeating unit.
  • the group shown by X, Y, or Y ' may couple
  • Resins containing both a repeating unit having a group represented by X and a repeating unit having Y bonded to the main chain structure are also included in the dispersion resin 2-1.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) is a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom to which a group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less is bonded, and such a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom is preserved. From the viewpoint of stability and developability, the content is preferably 1 to 80 mol% in all repeating units contained in the dispersion resin 2-1.
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-2) is a repeating unit having an oligomer chain or a polymer chain having 40 to 10,000 atoms, and such a repeating unit is dispersed from the viewpoint of storage stability. The content is preferably 10 to 90 mol% in all repeating units of the resin 2-1.
  • the repeating unit (I-1) :( I-2) is preferably in the range of 10: 1 to 1: 100 in molar ratio. .
  • the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-3) used in combination optionally has a partial structure containing an oligomer chain or a polymer chain having 40 to 10,000 atoms ionically bonded to the nitrogen atom of the main chain. In view of the effect, it is preferable to contain 0.5 to 20 mol% in all repeating units of the dispersion resin 2-1.
  • repeating unit represented by general formula (II-1) and repeating unit represented by (II-2) The repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-1) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-2), which are other preferable constituents of the dispersion resin 2-1, will be described in detail.
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an alkyl group.
  • *, X and Y have the same meanings as *, X and Y in formulas (I-1) and (I-2).
  • the dispersion resin 2-1 is represented by the general formula (II-3) in addition to the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-1) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-2). It is preferable to include a repeating unit as a copolymerization component. By using such repeating units in combination, the dispersion performance of the particles (D) is further improved.
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are preferably hydrogen atoms from the viewpoint of availability of raw materials.
  • the general formula (II-1) is a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom to which a group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less is bonded, and such a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom is a viewpoint of storage stability and developability. Therefore, the content is preferably 1 to 80 mol% in all repeating units contained in the dispersion resin 2-1.
  • the general formula (II-2) is a repeating unit having an oligomer chain or a polymer chain Y having an atom number of 40 to 10,000, and such a repeating unit is selected from all of the dispersion resins 2-1 from the viewpoint of storage stability. It is preferable to contain 10 to 90 mol% in the repeating unit.
  • the repeating unit (II-1) :( II-2) is preferably in the range of 10: 1 to 1: 100 in molar ratio. . It is preferable that the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-3) used in combination is contained in an amount of 0.5 to 20 mol% in all the repeating units of the dispersion resin 2-1. From the viewpoint of dispersibility, the dispersion resin 2-1 particularly preferably includes both the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-2). .
  • X has a functional group having a pKa of 14 or less at a water temperature of 25 ° C.
  • the “functional group having a pKa of 14 or less” is not particularly limited as long as the physical properties satisfy this condition, and examples thereof include a known functional group having a pKa that satisfies the above range. Particularly, the pKa is 12 or less.
  • the functional group is preferably, and the functional group having a pKa of 11 or less is most preferable.
  • carboxylic acid about pKa 3-5
  • sulfonic acid about pKa -3-2
  • -COCH 2 CO- about pKa 8-10
  • -COCH 2 CN about pKa 8-11
  • —CONHCO— phenolic hydroxyl group, —R F CH 2 OH or — (R F ) 2 CHOH
  • R F represents a perfluoroalkyl group; about pKa 9 to 11), sulfonamide group (about pKa 9 to 11)
  • the interaction with the particle (D) can be achieved.
  • the group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less is preferably directly bonded to the nitrogen atom in the repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom.
  • the nitrogen atom and X in the repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom are only covalent bonds, Instead, they may be linked in such a manner that a salt is formed by ionic bonding.
  • group X containing a functional group of pKa14 or less in the present invention those having a structure represented by general formula (V-1), general formula (V-2) or general formula (V-3) are particularly preferable. .
  • U represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
  • d and e each independently represents 0 or 1;
  • Q represents an acyl group or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
  • Examples of the divalent linking group represented by U include an alkylene group (for example, —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CHMe—, — (CH 2 ) 5 —, —CH 2 CH (N-C 10 H 21 )-, etc.), an oxygen-containing alkylene group (eg, —CH 2 OCH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 OCH 2 CH 2 —, etc.), an arylene group (eg, phenylene, tolylene, Biphenylene, naphthylene, furylene, pyrrolylene, etc.), alkyleneoxy groups (for example, ethyleneoxy, propyleneoxy, phenyleneoxy, etc.), alkenylene groups (for example, vinylene groups), and the like. Further, from the viewpoint of productivity, d is preferably 1, and e is preferably 0.
  • Q represents an acyl group or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
  • Q is particularly preferably an acyl group, and is preferably an acetyl group from the viewpoint of ease of production and availability of the raw material (precursor X ′ of X).
  • the group X in the present invention is preferably bonded to the nitrogen atom of a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom. Thereby, the dispersibility and dispersion stability of the particles (D) are dramatically improved.
  • the group X contains a functional group having a pKa of 14 or less as a partial structure, it also functions as an alkali-soluble group. As a result, the developability of the uncured region into an alkaline developer is improved, and it is considered that the dispersibility, dispersion stability, and developability can be established.
  • the content of the functional group having a pKa of 14 or less in X is not particularly limited, and is preferably 0.01 to 5 mmol with respect to 1 g of the dispersion resin 2. In this range, the dispersibility and dispersion stability of the particles (D) are improved, and the developability of the uncured part is excellent. Further, from the viewpoint of the developability, it is preferable that the acid value of the dispersion resin 2 is included in an amount such that the acid value is about 5 to 50 mgKOH / g.
  • Y include known polymer chains such as polyester, polyamide, polyimide, and poly (meth) acrylate that can be connected to the main chain portion of the dispersion resin 2.
  • the binding site of Y to the dispersion resin 2 is preferably the terminal of the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y.
  • Y is at least one selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit. It is preferably bonded to the nitrogen atom of the repeating unit containing the nitrogen atom.
  • At least one nitrogen atom selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit
  • the bonding mode between the main chain portion such as a repeating unit containing bismuth and Y is covalent bond, ionic bond, or a mixture of covalent bond and ionic bond.
  • Y is preferably ion-bonded to a nitrogen atom of a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom as an amide bond or carboxylate.
  • the number of atoms of the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y is preferably 50 to 5,000, more preferably 60 to 3,000, from the viewpoint of dispersibility, dispersion stability, and developability. If the number of atoms per oligomer chain or polymer chain Y is less than 40, the graft chain is short, so that the steric repulsion effect is reduced and the dispersibility may be lowered. On the other hand, if the number of atoms per oligomer chain or polymer chain Y exceeds 10,000, the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y becomes too long, and the adsorptive power to the particles (D) may be reduced, resulting in reduced dispersibility. .
  • the number average molecular weight of Y can be measured by the polystyrene conversion value by GPC method.
  • the number average molecular weight of Y is particularly preferably 1,000 to 50,000, and most preferably 1,000 to 30,000 from the viewpoints of dispersibility, dispersion stability, and developability. It is preferable that two or more side chain structures represented by Y are connected to the main chain in one molecule of the resin, and most preferably five or more are connected.
  • Y preferably has a structure represented by the general formula (III-1).
  • Z is a polymer or oligomer having a polyester chain as a partial structure, and a residue obtained by removing a carboxyl group from a polyester having a free carboxylic acid represented by the following general formula (IV) To express.
  • Z has the same meaning as Z in general formula (III-1).
  • Y ′ is preferably the general formula (III-2).
  • Z has the same meaning as Z in general formula (III-1).
  • Polyester having a carboxyl group at one end includes (IV-1) polycondensation of carboxylic acid and lactone, (IV-2) polycondensation of hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid, ( IV-3) It can be obtained by polycondensation of a dihydric alcohol and a divalent carboxylic acid (or cyclic acid anhydride).
  • the carboxylic acid used in the polycondensation reaction between the carboxylic acid and the lactone is preferably an aliphatic carboxylic acid (a linear or branched carboxylic acid having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. These carboxylic acids are used in combination.
  • As the lactone a known lactone can be used. These lactones may be used as a mixture of plural kinds.
  • the hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid in the polycondensation of the hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid is the same as the hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid in (IV-1), and the preferred range is also the same.
  • (IV-3) As the dihydric alcohol in the polycondensation reaction between the dihydric alcohol and the divalent carboxylic acid (or cyclic acid anhydride), a linear or branched aliphatic diol (more preferably having 2 to 30 carbon atoms) is used. Diol) is preferred.
  • the divalent carboxylic acid is preferably a linear or branched divalent aliphatic carboxylic acid (more preferably a divalent aliphatic carboxylic acid having 1 to 30 carbon atoms).
  • the divalent carboxylic acid and the dihydric alcohol are preferably charged at a molar ratio of 1: 1. This makes it possible to introduce a carboxylic acid at the terminal.
  • Polycondensation during polyester production is preferably performed by adding a catalyst.
  • the catalyst is preferably a catalyst that functions as a Lewis acid.
  • the number average molecular weight of the polyester can be measured as a polystyrene converted value by the GPC method.
  • the number average molecular weight of the polyester is 1,000 to 1,000,000, preferably 2,000 to 100,000, and most preferably 3,000 to 50,000. When the molecular weight is in this range, both dispersibility and developability can be achieved.
  • the polyester partial structure forming the polymer chain in Y is in particular a polyester obtained by (IV-1) polycondensation of a carboxylic acid and a lactone and (IV-2) polycondensation of a hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid. Is preferable from the viewpoint of ease of production.
  • dispersion resin 2 [(A-1) to (A-61)] are shown below by the specific structure of the repeating unit of the resin and the combination thereof, but the present invention is not limited to this.
  • p and q represent the number of linked polyester chains, and each independently represents 5 to 100,000.
  • R ' represents a hydrogen atom or an alkylcarbonyl group.
  • the dispersion resin 2 can be synthesized by the method described in Japanese Patent Application No. 2011-190180.
  • the dispersion resin 2 in the present invention preferably has a weight average molecular weight measured by GPC method of 3,000 to 100,000, and more preferably 5,000 to 55,000.
  • GPC method a weight average molecular weight measured by GPC method of 3,000 to 100,000, and more preferably 5,000 to 55,000.
  • the molecular weight is in the above range, there is an advantage that high developability and high storage stability can be achieved.
  • the presence of the nitrogen atom in the repeating unit (i) containing a nitrogen atom in the dispersion resin 2 can be confirmed by a method such as acid titration, and the presence of a functional group having a pKa of 14 or less, and its functional
  • the fact that the group is bonded to the nitrogen atom of the repeating unit can be confirmed by methods such as base titration, nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy, and infrared spectroscopy.
  • the point of having an oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms in the side chain
  • R ' represents an alkyl group.
  • composition of the present invention contains a polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) and a dispersant other than the dispersion resin 2 (hereinafter sometimes referred to as “other dispersant”). It may be.
  • polymer dispersants for example, polymer dispersants having acid groups such as phosphorus atom-containing groups or carboxylic acids as acid-based adsorption sites, polyamidoamines and their salts, Polycarboxylic acid and salts thereof, high molecular weight unsaturated acid ester, modified polyure
  • a polymer dispersant having at least one of a phosphorus atom-containing group or a carboxylic acid group as an acid adsorption site is preferable.
  • the phosphorus atom-containing group include a phosphate group, a polyphosphate group, and a phosphate group.
  • Other dispersants can be further classified into linear polymers, terminal-modified polymers, graft polymers, and block polymers based on their structures. Other dispersants adsorb on the surface of the titanium dioxide particles and act to prevent reaggregation.
  • a terminal-modified polymer, a graft polymer, and a block polymer having an anchor site to the surface of the titanium dioxide particles can be cited as preferred structures.
  • the other dispersant has an effect of promoting the adsorption of the dispersant by modifying the surface of the titanium dioxide particles.
  • dispersants include “DISPERBYK101 (polyamideamine phosphate), 107 (carboxylic acid ester), 110, 180 (copolymer containing an acid group), 130 (polyamide), 161, manufactured by BYK Chemie.
  • Solsperse 26000 SOLPERSE 26000
  • 36000, or 41000 can be suitably used as the polymer dispersant having a phosphorus atom-containing group (for example, a phosphoric acid group) as an acid-based adsorption site.
  • the dispersant can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the content of the dispersant with respect to the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is preferably 1 to 40% by mass, more preferably 1.3 to 30% by mass, and 1.5 to A range of 20% by weight is more preferred, a range of 2-10% by weight is particularly preferred, and a range of 2-6% by weight is most preferred.
  • the composition of the present invention contains a dispersant, if the amount of the dispersant is too much, it may cause peeling, so the mass of the dispersant in the composition is more than the mass of the particles (D).
  • the total content of the binder (A) and the dispersant greatly contributes to the resolution, and the polymer content is 10 to 80 mass in the total solid content of the composition. % Is preferable, a range of 20 to 80% by mass is more preferable, and a range of 30 to 75% by mass is particularly preferable.
  • a binder having an acid group is preferable as the binder, and a dispersant having an acidic group and / or a basic group is preferable as the dispersant.
  • the composition of the present invention contains a solvent.
  • the solvent can be composed of various organic solvents.
  • Organic solvents that can be used here include acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexane, ethyl acetate, ethylene dichloride, tetrahydrofuran, toluene, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether.
  • Acetylacetone, cyclohexanone, diacetone alcohol ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol ethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoisopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, 3-methoxypropanol, methoxymethoxyethanol, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether Diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, 3-methoxypropyl acetate, N, N-dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, ⁇ -butyrolactone, methyl lactate, Examples include ethyl lactate.
  • the concentration of the solid content in the composition of the present invention is preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably 50% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 40% by mass or less. Furthermore, 30 mass% or less is the most preferable from a viewpoint of application
  • the metal content is preferably 10 ppb or less.
  • a ppt level solvent may be used as necessary, and such a high-purity solvent is provided by Toyo Gosei Co., Ltd. (Chemical Industry Daily, November 13, 2015).
  • Examples of the method for removing impurities such as metals from the solvent include distillation (molecular distillation, thin film distillation, etc.) and filtration using a filter.
  • the filter pore diameter of the filter used for filtration is preferably 10 nm or less, more preferably 5 nm or less, and still more preferably 3 nm or less.
  • the filter a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon is preferable.
  • the solvent may contain isomers (compounds having the same number of atoms and different structures). Moreover, only 1 type may be included and the isomer may be included multiple types.
  • composition of the present invention may further contain optional components described in detail below, if necessary.
  • the composition of the present invention can contain a color material, and examples of the color material include a chromatic colorant or an organic black colorant.
  • the chromatic colorant is preferably a colorant selected from a red colorant, a green colorant, a blue colorant, a yellow colorant, a purple colorant, and an orange colorant.
  • the chromatic colorant may be a pigment or a dye.
  • a pigment is preferable.
  • the average particle diameter (r) of the pigment is preferably 20 nm ⁇ r ⁇ 300 nm, more preferably 25 nm ⁇ r ⁇ 250 nm, and still more preferably 30 nm ⁇ r ⁇ 200 nm.
  • the “average particle size” here means the average particle size of secondary particles in which primary particles of the pigment are aggregated.
  • the particle size distribution of the secondary particles of the pigment that can be used (hereinafter, also simply referred to as “particle size distribution”) is 70% by mass or more of the secondary particles falling within (average particle size ⁇ 100) nm. It is preferable that it is 80 mass% or more.
  • the particle size distribution of the secondary particles can be measured using the scattering intensity distribution.
  • a commercially available pigment is preferably mixed with a resin and an organic solvent to prepare a pigment mixture. If necessary, other pigments (the average particle diameter of secondary particles usually exceeds 300 nm) may be mixed together. Thereafter, for example, by using a pulverizer such as a bead mill or a roll mill, the pigment in the pigment mixed solution is pulverized and mixed and dispersed to prepare a pigment having predetermined characteristics.
  • the pigment thus obtained is usually in the form of a pigment dispersion.
  • the pigment is preferably an organic pigment, and examples thereof include the following. However, the present invention is not limited to these. Color Index (CI) Pigment Yellow 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 24, 31, 32, 34, 35, 35: 1, 36, 36: 1, 37, 37: 1, 40, 42, 43, 53, 55, 60, 61, 62, 63, 65, 73, 74, 77, 81, 83, 86, 93, 94, 95, 97, 98, 100, 101, 104, 106, 108, 109, 110, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 123, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 137, 138, 139, 147, 148, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 161, 162, 164, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170 171,172,173,174,175,176,177
  • C. I. Pigment Red 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 14, 17, 22, 23, 31, 38, 41, 48: 1, 48: 2, 48: 3, 48: 4 49, 49: 1, 49: 2, 52: 1, 52: 2, 53: 1, 57: 1, 60: 1, 63: 1, 66, 67, 81: 1, 81: 2, 81: 3 83, 88, 90, 105, 112, 119, 122, 123, 144, 146, 149, 150, 155, 166, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 184 185, 187, 188, 190, 200, 202, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 216, 220, 224, 22
  • the dye is not particularly limited, and a known dye can be used.
  • the chemical structure includes pyrazole azo, anilino azo, triphenyl methane, anthraquinone, anthrapyridone, benzylidene, oxonol, pyrazolotriazole azo, pyridone azo, cyanine, phenothiazine, pyrrolopyrazole azomethine, Dyes such as xanthene, phthalocyanine, benzopyran, indigo, and pyromethene can be used. Moreover, you may use the multimer of these dyes. Further, the dyes described in JP-A-2015-028144 and JP-A-2015-34966 can also be used.
  • an acid dye and / or a derivative thereof can be preferably used.
  • a direct dye, a basic dye, a mordant dye, an acid mordant dye, an azoic dye, a disperse dye, an oil-soluble dye, a food dye, and / or a derivative thereof can be usefully used.
  • acid dye examples include the following dyes and derivatives of these dyes.
  • acid alizarin violet N acid blue 1,7,9,15,18,23,25,27,29,40-45,62,70,74,80,83,86,87,90,92,103,112,113,120, 129, 138, 147, 158, 171, 182, 192, 243, 324: 1, acid chroma violet K, acid Fuchsin; acid green 1,3,5,9,16,25,27,50, acid orange 6, 7, 8, 10, 12, 50, 51, 52, 56, 63, 74, 95, acid red 1,4,8,14,17,18,26,27,29,31,34,35,37,42,44,50,51,52,57,66,73,80,87,88, 91, 92, 94, 97, 103, 111, 114, 129, 133, 134, 138, 143, 145, 150,
  • azo, xanthene and phthalocyanine acid dyes are also preferred.
  • Acidic dyes such as Solvent orange 45; Rhodamine B, Rhodamine 110, and derivatives of these dyes are also preferably used.
  • the dye triarylmethane, anthraquinone, azomethine, benzylidene, oxonol, cyanine, phenothiazine, pyrrolopyrazole azomethine, xanthene, phthalocyanine, benzopyran, indigo, pyrazoleazo And at least one selected from anilinoazo, pyrazolotriazole azo, pyridone azo, anthrapyridone, and pyromethene. Further, pigments and dyes may be used in combination.
  • organic black colorant examples include bisbenzofuranone compounds, azomethine compounds, perylene compounds, and azo compounds, and bisbenzofuranone compounds and perylene compounds are preferable.
  • examples of the bisbenzofuranone compounds include those described in JP-T 2010-534726, JP-2012-515233, JP-2012-515234, and the like, for example, “Irgaphor Black” manufactured by BASF It is available.
  • perylene compounds examples include C.I. I. Pigment Black 31, 32 and the like.
  • Examples of the azomethine compound include those described in JP-A-1-170601, JP-A-2-34664, etc., and can be obtained, for example, as “Chromofine Black A1103” manufactured by Dainichi Seika Co., Ltd.
  • the composition of the present invention can contain a blue pigment or a violet pigment.
  • blue pigments or purple pigments include C.I. I. Pigment Violet 1, 19, 23, 27, 32, 37, 42, and C.I. I. Pigment Blue 1, 2, 15, 15: 1, 15: 2, 15: 3, 15: 4, 15: 6, 16, 22, 60, 64, 66, 79, 80 It is preferable.
  • organic pigments can be used alone or in various combinations in order to increase color purity. Specific examples of the above combinations are shown below.
  • As the blue pigment a single phthalocyanine pigment or a mixture of this and a dioxazine purple pigment can be used.
  • the mass ratio of the blue pigment to the violet pigment is preferably 100: 0 to 100: 100, more preferably 100: 70 or less.
  • Dispersant when dispersing the blue pigment or purple pigment.
  • the type of the dispersant is not particularly limited, and a polymer dispersant is preferably used.
  • pigment derivatives such as phthalocyanine derivatives (trade name: EFKA-745 (manufactured by Efka)), Solsperse 5000, 12000, Solsperse 22000 (manufactured by Zeneca) can also be used.
  • a composition may contain a black pigment as a coloring material.
  • the black pigment is not particularly limited, and known ones can be used. For example, carbon black, titanium black, graphite, etc. are mentioned, carbon black and titanium black are preferable, and titanium black is more preferable. Titanium black is black particles containing titanium atoms, and low-order titanium oxide and titanium oxynitride are preferable. The surface of titanium black particles can be modified as necessary for the purpose of improving dispersibility and suppressing aggregation. For example, the surface of titanium black can be coated with silicon oxide, titanium oxide, germanium oxide, aluminum oxide, magnesium oxide, or zirconium oxide. Further, treatment with a water-repellent substance as disclosed in JP 2007-302836 A is also possible. Specific examples of black pigments include C.I. I. Pigment Black 1, 7, titanium black pigment and the like.
  • Titanium black is typically titanium black particles, and it is preferable that both the primary particle size and the average primary particle size of each particle are small. Specifically, the average primary particle size is preferably in the range of 10 nm to 45 nm.
  • the particle diameter that is, the particle diameter is a diameter of a circle having an area equal to the projected area of the outer surface of the particle. The projected area of the particles can be obtained by measuring the area obtained by photographing with an electron micrograph and correcting the photographing magnification.
  • the specific surface area of titanium black is not particularly limited, and the value measured by the BET (Brunauer, Emmett, Teller) method is used in order that the water repellency after the surface treatment of titanium black with a water repellent agent has a predetermined performance. It is preferably 5 m 2 / g or more and 150 m 2 / g or less, and more preferably 20 m 2 / g or more and 120 m 2 / g or less.
  • Examples of commercially available titanium black include titanium black 10S, 12S, 13R, 13M, 13M-C, 13R, 13R-N, 13M-T (trade name: manufactured by Mitsubishi Materials Corporation), Tilack D (trade name: manufactured by Ako Kasei Co., Ltd.) and the like.
  • Titanium black can also be used as a dispersion.
  • a dispersion containing titanium black particles and silica particles, in which the content ratio of Si atoms to Ti atoms in the dispersion is adjusted to a range of 0.20 to 0.50, and the like can be mentioned.
  • the description in paragraphs 0020 to 0105 of JP2012-169556A can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
  • the addition amount of the color material is preferably 50 parts by mass or less, more preferably 20 parts by mass or less, and more preferably 10 parts by mass when the total of the particles having an average particle diameter of 50 nm or more and the color material is 100 parts by mass. Part or less is more preferable, and 5 parts by mass or less is particularly preferable. If it is in the above-mentioned range, the function as color adjustment can be appropriately achieved without affecting the dispersion stability of the composition. As a minimum, 0.01 mass part or more is preferable and 0.1 mass part or more is more preferable. If the amount is within the above range, the amount is not excessively decreased, and the performance is stabilized.
  • silane coupling agent A silane coupling agent can be used for the composition of this invention from a viewpoint of the adhesive improvement with the further board
  • the silane coupling agent preferably has an alkoxysilyl group as a hydrolyzable group that can be chemically bonded to an inorganic material.
  • it preferably has a group that interacts or forms a bond with an organic resin and exhibits an affinity, and such a group has a (meth) acryloyl group, a phenyl group, a mercapto group, a glycidyl group, and an oxetanyl group.
  • Those having a (meth) acryloyl group or glycidyl group are more preferable.
  • the silane coupling agent used in the present invention is preferably a compound having an alkoxysilyl group and a (meth) acryloyl group or an epoxy group, and specifically, a (meth) acryloyl-tri having the following structure.
  • Examples include methoxysilane compounds and glycidyl-trimethoxysilane compounds.
  • the silane coupling agent in the present invention is also preferably a silane compound having at least two types of functional groups having different reactivity in one molecule, and particularly preferably having an amino group and an alkoxy group as functional groups.
  • a silane coupling agent for example, N-2- (aminoethyl) -3-aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane (N- ⁇ -aminoethyl- ⁇ -aminopropyl-methyldimethoxysilane) (Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) Product name KBM-602), N- ⁇ -aminoethyl- ⁇ -aminopropyl-trimethoxysilane (trade name KBM-603, manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), N- ⁇ -aminoethyl- ⁇ -Aminopropyl-triethoxysilane (trade name KBE-602 manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.),
  • silane coupling agent a compound having two or more alkoxysilyl groups can also be suitably used.
  • the compound having two or more alkoxysilyl groups include 1,6-bis (trimethoxysilyl) hexane, tris- (3-trimethoxysilylpropyl) isocyanurate, KBM-3066, KBM-3086, KC-89S, KR-500, X-40-9225, X-40-9246, X-40-9250, KR-9218, KR-213, KR-510, X-40-9227, X-40-9247, X-40- 2308, X-40-9238 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.).
  • the addition amount is preferably in the range of 0.01% by mass to 15.0% by mass in the total solid content of the composition, and 0.05% by mass to 10.0% by mass. % Is more preferable.
  • the silane coupling agent can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the composition of the present invention preferably contains a coloring inhibitor.
  • the coloring inhibitor in the present invention is preferably a polymerization inhibitor, a phenol compound, and a phosphite compound or a thioether compound known as an antioxidant, a phenol compound having a molecular weight of 500 or more, and a molecular weight of 500. It is more preferable that it is the above phosphite compound or thioether compound. You may use these in mixture of 2 or more types.
  • the phenol compound any phenol compound known as a phenol-based antioxidant can be used.
  • Preferable phenolic compounds include hindered phenolic compounds.
  • the substituted group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 22 carbon atoms, such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, pentyl group, isopentyl group.
  • Group, t-pentyl group, hexyl group, octyl group, isooctyl group and 2-ethylhexyl group are more preferable.
  • the stabilizer which has a phenol group and a phosphite group in the same molecule is also mentioned as a preferable material.
  • phosphorus antioxidants can be suitably used as coloring inhibitors.
  • Phosphorus antioxidants include tris [2-[[2,4,8,10-tetrakis (1,1-dimethylethyl) dibenzo [d, f] [1,3,2] dioxaphosphine-6.
  • the content of the coloring inhibitor in the composition is preferably 0.01% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less, and more preferably 0.3% by mass or more and 15% by mass or less in terms of solid content. Two or more colorants may be mixed and used.
  • the composition of the present invention may contain a sensitizer for the purpose of improving the radical generation efficiency of (C) the polymerization initiator and increasing the photosensitive wavelength.
  • a sensitizer that can be used in the present invention a sensitizer that is sensitized by an electron transfer mechanism or an energy transfer mechanism to (C) the polymerization initiator is preferable.
  • Examples of the sensitizer include those belonging to the compounds listed below and having an absorption wavelength in a wavelength region of 300 nm to 450 nm.
  • As the sensitizer specifically, description in paragraphs 0231 to 0253 of JP 2010-106268 A (corresponding to ⁇ 0256> to ⁇ 0273> in US 2011/0124824 of the corresponding specification) can be referred to. The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • the content of the sensitizer in the composition is preferably 0.1% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less in terms of solid content from the viewpoint of light absorption efficiency in the deep part and decomposition efficiency of the initiator. More preferably, the content is 5% by mass or more and 15% by mass or less.
  • a sensitizer may be used individually by 1 type and may use 2 or more types together.
  • the composition of the present invention preferably further contains a co-sensitizer.
  • the co-sensitizer has functions such as (C) further improving the sensitivity of the polymerization initiator and the sensitizer to actinic radiation, or suppressing the polymerization inhibition of the monomer (B) by oxygen.
  • the co-sensitizer specifically, refer to the description of JP-A 2010-106268, paragraphs 0254 to 0257 (corresponding to ⁇ 0277> to ⁇ 0279> in US Patent Application Publication No. 2011/0124824). The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • the content of these co-sensitizers is in the range of 0.1% by mass or more and 30% by mass or less with respect to the total solid content of the composition from the viewpoint of improving the curing rate due to the balance between the polymerization growth rate and chain transfer. Is preferable, the range of 1 mass% or more and 25 mass% or less is more preferable, and the range of 1.5 mass% or more and 20 mass% or less is still more preferable. These may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • Polymerization inhibitor In the present invention, it is preferable to add a polymerization inhibitor in order to prevent unnecessary polymerization of a compound having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond that can be polymerized during the production or storage of the composition.
  • Polymerization inhibitors that can be used in the present invention include phenolic hydroxyl group-containing compounds, N-oxide compounds, piperidine 1-oxyl free radical compounds, pyrrolidine 1-oxyl free radical compounds, N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamines, diazonium Examples include compounds, and cationic dyes, sulfide group-containing compounds, nitro group-containing compounds, and transition metal compounds such as FeCl 3 and CuCl 2 .
  • the phenolic hydroxyl group-containing compound is hydroquinone, p-methoxyphenol, di-t-butyl-p-cresol, pyrogallol, t-butylcatechol, benzoquinone, 4,4-thiobis (3-methyl-6-t-butylphenol), Selected from the group consisting of 2,2'-methylenebis (4-methyl-6-t-butylphenol), 2,6-di-t-butyl-4-methylphenol (BHT), phenolic resins, and cresol resins It is preferable that it is a compound.
  • N-oxide compounds include 5,5-dimethyl-1-pyrroline N-oxide, 4-methylmorpholine N-oxide, pyridine N-oxide, 4-nitropyridine N-oxide, 3-hydroxypyridine N-oxide, picoline A compound selected from the group consisting of acid N-oxide, nicotinic acid N-oxide, and isonicotinic acid N-oxide is preferred.
  • Piperidine 1-oxyl free radical compounds include piperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-oxo-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1 -Oxyl free radical, 4-hydroxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-acetamido-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-maleimide A compound selected from the group consisting of -2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical and 4-phosphonoxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical Is preferred.
  • the pyrrolidine 1-oxyl free radical compounds are preferably 3-carboxyproxyl free radicals (3-carboxy-2,2,5,5-tetramethylpyrrolidine 1-oxyl free radical).
  • the N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamines are preferably compounds selected from the group consisting of N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine cerium salts and N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine aluminum salts.
  • the diazonium compound is selected from the group consisting of 4-diazophenyldimethylamine hydrogen sulfate, 4-diazodiphenylamine tetrafluoroborate, and 3-methoxy-4-diazodiphenylamine hexafluorophosphate Is preferred.
  • phenolic polymerization inhibitors examples include the following exemplified compounds (P-1) to (P-24).
  • Examples of amine polymerization inhibitors include the following exemplary compounds (N-1) to (N-7).
  • sulfur polymerization inhibitors include the following exemplary compounds (S-1) to (S-5).
  • Examples of phosphite polymerization inhibitors include the following exemplary compounds (R-1) to (R-5).
  • each compound shown below can also be used as a suitable polymerization inhibitor.
  • hydroquinone hydroquinone, p-methoxyphenol, di-t-butyl-p-cresol, pyrogallol, t-butylcatechol, benzoquinone, 4,4-thiobis (3-methyl-6-t-) are preferable.
  • Butylphenol 2,2′-methylenebis (4-methyl-6-t-butylphenol) phenolic hydroxyl group-containing compounds, piperidine 1-oxyl, free radical compounds, or 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1- Oxyl free radical, 4-oxo-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-hydroxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-acetamido- 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxylf -Piperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-maleimido-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, and 4-phosphonoxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical
  • a preferable addition amount of the polymerization inhibitor is preferably 0.01 parts by weight or more and 10 parts by weight or less, and 0.01 parts by weight or more and 8 parts by weight or less with respect to 100 parts by weight of the polymerization initiator (C). More preferably, it is most preferably in the range of 0.01 to 5 parts by mass. By setting it as the said range, the curing reaction suppression in a non-image part and the curing reaction acceleration in an image part are fully performed, and image forming property and a sensitivity become favorable.
  • the polymerization inhibitor can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • surfactant Various surfactants may be added to the composition of the present invention from the viewpoint of further improving coatability.
  • various surfactants such as a fluorine-based surfactant, a nonionic surfactant, a cationic surfactant, an anionic surfactant, and a silicone-based surfactant can be used.
  • the composition of the present invention contains a fluorosurfactant
  • the liquid properties (particularly fluidity) when prepared as a coating liquid are further improved. Sex can be improved more. That is, when a film is formed using a coating liquid to which a composition containing a fluorosurfactant is applied, the wettability to the coated surface is reduced by reducing the interfacial tension between the coated surface and the coating liquid. Is improved, and the coating property to the coated surface is improved. For this reason, even when a thin film of about several ⁇ m is formed with a small amount of liquid, it is effective in that it is possible to more suitably form a film having a uniform thickness with small thickness unevenness.
  • the fluorine content of the fluorosurfactant is preferably 3 to 40% by mass.
  • the lower limit is preferably 5% by mass or more, and more preferably 7% by mass or more.
  • the upper limit is preferably 30% by mass or less, and more preferably 25% by mass or less.
  • Specific examples of the fluorosurfactant include surfactants described in paragraphs 0060 to 0064 of JP-A-2014-41318 (paragraphs 0060 to 0064 of the corresponding international publication 2014/17669 pamphlet) and the like. The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
  • Examples of commercially available fluorosurfactants include Megafuck F-171, Megafuck F-172, Megafuck F-173, Megafuck F-176, Megafuck F-177, Megafuck F-141, Mega Fuck F-142, Mega Fuck F-143, Mega Fuck F-144, Mega Fuck R30, Mega Fuck F-437, Mega Fuck F-475, Mega Fuck F-479, Mega Fuck F-482, Mega Fuck F-554 , MegaFuck F-780 (above, manufactured by DIC Corporation), FLORARD FC430, FLORARD FC431, FLORARD FC171 (above, manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), Surflon S-382, Surflon SC-101, Surflon SC-103, Surflon SC-104, Surflon SC- 105, Surflon SC1068, Surflon SC-381, Surflon SC-383, Surflon S393, Surflon KH-40 (manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.) and the like.
  • the weight average molecular weight of the above compound is preferably 3,000 to 50,000, for example, 14,000.
  • the fluoropolymer which has an ethylenically unsaturated group in a side chain can also be used as a fluorine-type surfactant.
  • Specific examples include compounds described in JP-A 2010-164965, paragraphs 0050 to 0090 and 0289 to 0295, such as MegaFac RS-101, RS-102, and RS-718K manufactured by DIC.
  • nonionic surfactants include glycerol, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane, and ethoxylates and propoxylates thereof (for example, glycerol propoxylate, glycerin ethoxylate, etc.), polyoxyethylene lauryl ether, polyoxyethylene Stearyl ether, polyoxyethylene oleyl ether, polyoxyethylene octylphenyl ether, polyoxyethylene nonylphenyl ether, polyethylene glycol dilaurate, polyethylene glycol distearate, sorbitan fatty acid ester (Pluronic L10, L31, L61, L62 manufactured by BASF, 10R5, 17R2, 25R2, Tetronic 304, 701, 704, 901, 904, 150R1, Pi Nin D-6512, D-6414, D-6112, D-6115, D-6120, D-6131, D-6108-W, D-6112-W, D-6115-W, D-6115-X, D
  • cationic surfactant examples include phthalocyanine derivatives (trade name: EFKA-745, manufactured by Morishita Sangyo Co., Ltd.), organosiloxane polymer KP341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), (meth) acrylic acid ( Co) polymer polyflow no. 75, no. 90, no. 95 (manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.), W001 (manufactured by Yusho Co., Ltd.) and the like.
  • anionic surfactant examples include W004, W005, W017 (manufactured by Yusho Co., Ltd.) and the like.
  • silicone surfactant examples include “Toray Silicone DC3PA”, “Toray Silicone SH7PA”, “Toray Silicone DC11PA”, “Tore Silicone SH21PA”, “Tore Silicone SH28PA”, “Toray Silicone” manufactured by Toray Dow Corning Co., Ltd.
  • the composition may or may not contain a surfactant.
  • the addition amount of the surfactant is 0.001% by mass to 2.0% by mass with respect to the total mass of the composition. Preferably, it is 0.005% by mass to 1.0% by mass.
  • additives such as a plasticizer and a fat-sensitizing agent
  • plasticizer include dioctyl phthalate, didodecyl phthalate, triethylene glycol dicaprylate, dimethyl glycol phthalate, tricresyl phosphate, dioctyl adipate, dibutyl sebacate, and triacetyl glycerin. 10 mass% or less can be added with respect to the total mass of a monomer and a binder.
  • the composition of the present invention may contain an ultraviolet absorber.
  • an ultraviolet absorber a compound represented by the following general formula (I) which is a conjugated diene compound is particularly preferable.
  • R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 1 and R 2 May be the same or different from each other and do not represent a hydrogen atom at the same time.
  • R 1 and R 2 may form a cyclic amino group together with the nitrogen atom to which R 1 and R 2 are bonded. Examples of the cyclic amino group include piperidino group, morpholino group, pyrrolidino group, hexahydroazepino group, piperazino group and the like.
  • R 3 and R 4 represent an electron withdrawing group.
  • the electron withdrawing group is an electron withdrawing group having a Hammett's substituent constant ⁇ p value (hereinafter simply referred to as “ ⁇ p value”) of 0.20 or more and 1.0 or less. Preferably, it is an electron withdrawing group having a ⁇ p value of 0.30 or more and 0.8 or less.
  • R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring. Moreover, at least one of the above R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may be in the form of a polymer derived from a monomer bonded to a vinyl group via a linking group. It may be a copolymer with another monomer.
  • the composition of the present invention may or may not contain an ultraviolet absorber.
  • the content of the ultraviolet absorber is 0.1% by mass to 10% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. %, More preferably 0.1% to 5% by weight, and particularly preferably 0.1% to 3% by weight.
  • various ultraviolet absorbers may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
  • the composition of the present invention is preferably filtered with a filter for the purpose of removing foreign substances or reducing defects. If it is conventionally used for the filtration use etc., it can use without being specifically limited.
  • fluorine resin such as PTFE (polytetrafluoroethylene), polyamide resin such as nylon-6 and nylon-6,6, polyolefin resin such as polyethylene and polypropylene (PP) (including high density and ultra high molecular weight), etc.
  • Filter Among these materials, polypropylene (including high density polypropylene) is preferable.
  • the filter has a pore diameter of about 0.2 to 10.0 ⁇ m, preferably about 0.3 to 7.0 ⁇ m, and more preferably about 0.4 to 5.0 ⁇ m. By setting it as this range, it becomes possible to reliably remove fine foreign matters that are mixed in the dissolved pigment and the like and inhibit the preparation of a uniform and smooth composition in the subsequent step. When using filters, different filters may be combined.
  • the filtering by the first filter may be performed only once or may be performed twice or more.
  • the pore diameter here can refer to the nominal value of the filter manufacturer.
  • a commercially available filter for example, it can be selected from various filters provided by Nippon Pole Co., Ltd., Advantech Toyo Co., Ltd., Japan Entegris Co., Ltd. (former Nihon Microlith Co., Ltd.), or Kitz Micro Filter Co., Ltd. .
  • the second filter a filter formed of the same material as the first filter described above can be used.
  • the filtering by the first filter may be performed only with the dispersion, and the second filtering may be performed after mixing other components.
  • the method for producing the composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, and a commonly used method for producing a composition can be applied.
  • the present invention has been made in view of the above-described problems of the prior art, and has high in-plane uniformity, flat transmittance in the visible region, resistance, lithographic properties, storage stability, adhesion, and redispersibility. Since a cured film excellent in coating uniformity can be formed, it can be suitably used as an appearance adjusting material for various optical sensors and optical members. That is, the composition of the present invention is preferably used for forming a cured film. The present invention also relates to a cured film formed using the composition of the present invention.
  • Method for producing cured film As a method for producing a cured film of the present invention, a step of applying the above-described composition on a substrate by a spray method, a roll coating method, a spin coating method (spin coating method), a bar coating method, followeded by a first heating step and a subsequent curing step which cures by a second heating and / or exposure at a higher temperature.
  • a first heating step it is preferable that the drying be performed under a condition of 70 ° C. or higher and 110 ° C. or lower and about 2 minutes or longer and 4 minutes or shorter.
  • the thickness of the cured film is not particularly limited, and from the viewpoint of obtaining the effect of the present invention more effectively, the thickness after drying is preferably 0.2 ⁇ m or more and 50 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.5 ⁇ m or more and 30 ⁇ m or less. Preferably, it is 0.7 ⁇ m or more and 20 ⁇ m or less.
  • the method for producing a pattern of the present invention is abbreviated as an “exposure step” as appropriate, a step of applying a composition of the present invention on a substrate to form a film, and a step of exposing the film through a mask. And a step of developing the exposed film to form a pattern (hereinafter abbreviated as “development step” as appropriate).
  • exposure step a step of applying a composition of the present invention on a substrate to form a film
  • a step of exposing the film through a mask a step of exposing the film through a mask.
  • a step of developing the exposed film to form a pattern hereinafter abbreviated as “development step” as appropriate.
  • composition of the present invention is applied directly or via another layer to a substrate to form a film (film forming process), exposed through a predetermined mask pattern, and irradiated with light.
  • the pattern can be formed by curing only the coated film portion (exposure process) and developing with a developer (development process).
  • exposure process exposure process
  • development process developing process
  • a film is formed by applying the composition of the present invention on a substrate.
  • the substrate for example, non-alkali glass, soda glass, Pyrex (registered trademark) glass, quartz glass, and the like in which a transparent conductive film is attached thereto, a solid-state imaging device, etc.
  • the photoelectric conversion element substrate include a silicon substrate and a complementary metal oxide semiconductor (CMOS).
  • CMOS complementary metal oxide semiconductor
  • an undercoat layer may be provided on these substrates in order to improve adhesion with the upper layer, prevent diffusion of substances, or planarize the substrate surface.
  • the coating thickness of the film is not particularly limited, and is preferably 0.2 ⁇ m or more and 50 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 0.5 ⁇ m or more and 30 ⁇ m or less, and further preferably 0.7 ⁇ m or more and 20 ⁇ m or less from the viewpoint of resolution and developability.
  • the composition coated on the substrate is usually dried under conditions of 70 ° C. or higher and 110 ° C. or lower and about 2 minutes or longer and 4 minutes or shorter to form a film.
  • the formed film is exposed through a mask, and only the coating film portion irradiated with light is cured.
  • the exposure is preferably performed by irradiation of radiation, and as radiation that can be used for exposure, ultraviolet rays such as g-line, h-line, and i-line are preferably used, and a high-pressure mercury lamp is more preferable.
  • Irradiation intensity 5 mJ / cm 2 or more 1500 mJ / cm 2 or less is preferably 10 mJ / cm 2 or more 1200 mJ / cm 2 and more preferably less, 10 mJ / cm 2 or more 1000 mJ / cm 2 or less is most preferable.
  • a development step (preferably an alkali development step) is performed to elute the non-light-irradiated portion in the exposure step into an alkaline aqueous solution.
  • the developer used in the development step is not particularly limited, and for example, an alkali developer or a developer containing an organic solvent can be used.
  • an organic alkali developer that does not damage the underlying circuit or the like is preferable.
  • the development temperature is usually from 20 ° C. to 30 ° C., and the development time is from 20 seconds to 90 seconds.
  • alkali developer examples include inorganic alkalis such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium silicate, sodium metasilicate, and aqueous ammonia, primary amines such as ethylamine and n-propylamine, diethylamine, Secondary amines such as di-n-butylamine, tertiary amines such as triethylamine and methyldiethylamine, alcohol amines such as dimethylethanolamine and triethanolamine, tetramethylammonium hydroxide, tetraethylammonium hydroxide, tetrapropylammonium Hydroxide, tetrabutylammonium hydroxide, tetrapentylammonium hydroxide, tetrahexylammonium hydroxide, tetraoctylammonium hydroxide, ethyl Tetraalkylammonium hydroxide such as methylammonium hydrox
  • Alkaline aqueous solutions such as quaternary ammonium salts, cyclic amines such as pyrrole and pihelidine can be used. Furthermore, an appropriate amount of alcohol or surfactant may be added to the alkaline aqueous solution.
  • the alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.001 to 20% by mass, preferably from 0.01 to 10% by mass, and more preferably from 0.1 to 1% by mass.
  • the pH of the alkali developer is usually from 10.0 to 15.0.
  • the alkali concentration and pH of the alkali developer can be appropriately adjusted and used.
  • an appropriate amount of a water-soluble organic solvent such as methanol or ethanol, a surfactant or the like may be added to the alkali developer.
  • a developer composed of such an alkaline aqueous solution it is generally washed (rinsed) with pure water after development.
  • optical member obtained from the present composition may be incorporated not only in a solid-state imaging device but also in a liquid crystal display device or an organic EL display device.
  • the weight average molecular weight is measured using HPC-8220GPC (manufactured by Tosoh Corp.) as a measuring device, TSKguardcolumn SuperHZ-L as a guard column, TSKgel SuperHZM-M as a column, TSKgel SuperHZ4000, TSKgel SuperHZ3000 column, and KSK SuperHZ3000 column.
  • HPC-8220GPC manufactured by Tosoh Corp.
  • TSKguardcolumn SuperHZ-L as a guard column
  • TSKgel SuperHZM-M as a column
  • TSKgel SuperHZ4000 TSKgel SuperHZ3000 column
  • KSK SuperHZ3000 column KSK SuperHZ3000 column.
  • Example 1 [Preparation of titanium dioxide dispersion 1] Using a Ultra Apex mill manufactured by Kotobuki Industries Co., Ltd. as a circulation type dispersion device (bead mill), a mixture treatment having the following composition was dispersed as follows to obtain a titanium dioxide dispersion.
  • the dispersing device was operated under the following conditions. ⁇ Bead diameter: ⁇ 0.2mm ⁇ Bead filling rate: 65% by volume ⁇ Peripheral speed: 6m / sec ⁇ Pump supply: 10.8kg / hour ⁇ Cooling water: Tap water ⁇ Bead mill annular passage volume: 0.15L ⁇ Amount of liquid mixture to be dispersed: 0.65 kg
  • the average particle size was measured at 30 minute intervals. The average particle diameter decreased with the dispersion time, but the amount of change gradually decreased. Dispersion was terminated when d50 in the particle size distribution was less than 250 nm and d90 was less than 350 nm. The average particle diameter of the titanium dioxide particles in this dispersion was 253 nm. This measurement is the number average particle diameter obtained using Nikkiso Co., Ltd. Microtrac UPA-EX150.
  • a dispersion was prepared in the same manner as the preparation of the titanium dioxide dispersion 1 except that the composition and the amount of the mixture to be dispersed were changed as follows.
  • the average particle diameter of the titanium dioxide particles in the titanium dioxide dispersion 2 was 253 nm.
  • Example 1 Using the titanium dioxide dispersion 1 obtained above, the components of Example 1 were obtained by mixing the components so as to have the following composition.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) is 11000, and the copolymerization ratio (molar ratio) ) Is as follows.
  • Example 2 to 22 In the same manner as in Example 1, the components were mixed according to the following table to obtain compositions of Examples 2 to 22. The following compounds were used in the table.
  • Polymerization initiator K-2 Adeka Arcles NCI831 (manufactured by ADEKA) Silane coupling agent-2:
  • M / B in Table 3 below represents the mass ratio of the monomer and binder in the solid content.
  • Example 23 Each component was mixed so that it might become the following compositions, and the composition of Example 23 was obtained.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) is 14000, and the copolymerization ratio (molar ratio) ) Is as follows.
  • Example 24 Each component was mixed so that it might become the following compositions, and the composition of Example 24 was obtained.
  • -Titanium dioxide dispersion prepared above 2 12.10 parts-Pigment dispersion 2-1 prepared above-0.44 parts-Binder (B-2) 40 wt% PGMEA solution: 35.90 parts- Monomer (pentaerythritol tetraacrylate): 9.90 parts (A-TMMT, manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.)
  • Silane coupling agent-1 (N-2- (aminoethyl) ) -3-Aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane) 1 mass% cyclohexanone solution: 1.75 parts
  • Example 25 A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-2.
  • Example 26> A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-3.
  • composition of Example 27> A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-4.
  • composition of Example 28> A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-5.
  • composition of Example 29> A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-6.
  • composition of Example 30> A composition was obtained in the same manner as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-7.
  • Example 31 ⁇ Composition of Example 31> Each component was mixed so that it might become the following compositions, and the composition of Example 31 was obtained.
  • -Titanium dioxide dispersion prepared above 2 12.10 parts-Pigment dispersion 2-4 prepared above: 0.22 parts-Pigment dispersion prepared 2-5: 0.22 parts above-Binder (B-2) 40% by mass PGMEA solution: 35.90 parts / monomer (pentaerythritol tetraacrylate): 9.90 parts (A-TMMT manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.)
  • Silane coupling agent-1 (N-2- (aminoethyl) ) -3-Aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane) 1 mass% cyclohexanone solution: 1.75 parts
  • composition of Example 32> A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as Example 31 except that the pigment dispersion 2-4 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-1, and the pigment dispersion 2-5 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-3.
  • ⁇ Comparative Example 1> A dispersion was obtained in the same manner as the preparation of titanium dioxide dispersion 1, except that TTO-55N (trade name, manufactured by Ishihara Sangyo Co., Ltd., rutile type, content of Ti atom: 99 atm%) was used as the titanium dioxide pigment. .
  • the average particle diameter of the titanium dioxide particles in the dispersion was 30 nm.
  • the composition of Comparative Example 1 was obtained in the same manner as Example 1 using this dispersion.
  • compositions of Examples 1 to 32 and Comparative Example 1 were applied by spin coating on an 8-inch glass wafer (Eagle XG Corning, thickness 1.1 mm), and then heated at 100 ° C. on a hot plate. A coating film was obtained by heating for a minute. This coating film was exposed at 500 mJ / cm 2 with an ultrahigh pressure mercury lamp “USH-500BY” manufactured by USHIO INC. Furthermore, it heated on the hotplate for 5 minutes at 200 degreeC, and the cured film was obtained.
  • the spectrum (transmittance) of the cured film was measured with “MCPD-3700” manufactured by Otsuka Electronics Co., Ltd., and the difference in transmittance between the minimum transmittance and the maximum transmittance between 400 nm and 700 nm was evaluated as follows. A transmittance difference of 20% or less was 3 or more than 20%, a transmittance difference of 30% or less was 2 or more than 30%, and 1.
  • the same performance is exhibited even when the monomer, binder, polymerization initiator, and particles are changed within the above-mentioned preferred ranges.
  • the same performance is exhibited even when two or more monomers, two or more binders and two or more polymerization initiators are contained.
  • inorganic particles titanium dioxide
  • core particles made of polymer particles and a shell layer made of inorganic nanoparticles are described in paragraphs 0012 to 0042 of JP-A-2015-47520. The same results as above were obtained when the core-shell composite particles made of

Abstract

This composition contains (A) a binder, (B) a monomer, (C) a polymerization initiator, (D) particles having an average diameter of 50nm or greater, and (E) a solvent; this cured film is formed using said composition; the pattern manufacturing method uses said composition; the pattern is manufactured by said manufacturing method; and the optical sensor and imaging element use said cured film.

Description

組成物、硬化膜、パターン、パターンの製造方法、光学センサー、及び撮像素子Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and imaging device
 本発明は、組成物、これを用いた硬化膜、パターン、パターンの製造方法、光学センサー、及び撮像素子に関する。 The present invention relates to a composition, a cured film using the composition, a pattern, a method for producing the pattern, an optical sensor, and an imaging device.
 近年、各種センサーや光学部材等の外観調整の為に白色のレジストが必要とされている。これらの白色のレジストはセンサーの組み立て等のプロセスに耐えるために、高い耐性や密着性が必要とされる。また、白色のレジストは必要な場所のみにパターンを形成する為にリソ性が必要とされる。また、白色のレジストは光の散乱を利用する為、粒径が50nm以上の比較的大きい粒子を用いており、安定性が懸念される。このため、保存安定性、再分散性も重要な点となる。
 例えば、特許文献1には、スレン系青色染料を用い、熱履歴による変色を抑えた硬化物が得られる白色感光性樹脂組成物が記載されているが、着色剤の添加が要求され、また、パターンの解像性に課題があった。
In recent years, a white resist is required for appearance adjustment of various sensors and optical members. These white resists require high resistance and adhesion in order to withstand processes such as sensor assembly. In addition, the white resist is required to be lithographic in order to form a pattern only in a necessary place. Further, since the white resist uses light scattering, relatively large particles having a particle size of 50 nm or more are used, and there is a concern about stability. For this reason, storage stability and redispersibility are also important points.
For example, Patent Document 1 describes a white photosensitive resin composition that uses a selenium-based blue dye to obtain a cured product that suppresses discoloration due to thermal history, but requires the addition of a colorant. There was a problem with the resolution of the pattern.
 また、特許文献2には、オキシムエステル系光重合開始剤を使用した白色感光性樹脂組成物が開示され、パターン潜像を正確に形成できることが記載されているが、耐着色性について課題があった。 Patent Document 2 discloses a white photosensitive resin composition using an oxime ester photopolymerization initiator and describes that a pattern latent image can be accurately formed. However, there is a problem with coloring resistance. It was.
特開2012-150461号公報JP 2012-150461 A 特開2008-134621号公報JP 2008-134621 A
 本発明は上記従来技術の課題に鑑みてなされたものであり、面内の均一性が高く、可視域の透過率が平坦であり、耐性、リソ性、保存安定性、密着性、再分散性、塗布均一性に優れた硬化膜を形成し得る組成物、硬化膜、パターン、パターンの製造方法、光学センサー、及び撮像素子を提供する。 The present invention has been made in view of the above-described problems of the prior art, and has high in-plane uniformity, flat transmittance in the visible region, resistance, lithographic properties, storage stability, adhesion, and redispersibility. The present invention provides a composition capable of forming a cured film excellent in coating uniformity, a cured film, a pattern, a method for producing the pattern, an optical sensor, and an imaging device.
 上記課題を解決するための具体的手段は以下の通りである。
(1) (A)バインダー、(B)モノマー、(C)重合開始剤、(D)平均粒径50nm以上の粒子、及び(E)溶剤を含有する組成物。
(2) (D)の粒子が金属粒子である(1)に記載の組成物。
(3) (D)の粒子が二酸化チタンである(2)に記載の組成物。
(4) (D)の平均粒径が150nm以上である、(1)~(3)に記載の組成物。
(5) さらに(F)着色防止剤を含む(1)~(4)に記載の組成物。
(6) 上記(F)着色防止剤がフェノール化合物である、(5)に記載の組成物。
(7) 上記(F)着色防止剤がフェノール性水酸基のオルト位に置換基を有するフェノール化合物である、(6)に記載の組成物。
(8) さらに分散剤を含み、上記分散剤が、吸着部位を有する高分子分散剤である、(1)~(7)に記載の組成物。
(9) 上記吸着部位が酸系吸着部位である、(8)に記載の組成物。
(10) 上記酸系吸着部位がリン原子含有基およびカルボン酸基の少なくとも一方である、(9)に記載の組成物。
(11) 上記(C)重合開始剤が、オキシム化合物である、(1)に記載の組成物。
(12) さらに色材を含有する、(1)~(11)のいずれかに記載の組成物。
(13) (1)~(12)のいずれかに記載の組成物を用いて形成された硬化膜。
(14) 基板上に、(1)~(12)のいずれかに記載の組成物を塗布する工程と、
マスクを介して露光する工程と、露光後の膜を現像してパターンを形成する工程と、を有するパターンの製造方法。
(15) (14)に記載の製造方法により製造されたパターン。
(16) (1)~(12)のいずれかに記載の組成物を用いて形成された硬化膜を用いた光学センサー。
(17) (1)~(12)のいずれかに記載の組成物を用いて形成された硬化膜を用いた撮像素子。
Specific means for solving the above problems are as follows.
(1) A composition containing (A) a binder, (B) a monomer, (C) a polymerization initiator, (D) particles having an average particle diameter of 50 nm or more, and (E) a solvent.
(2) The composition according to (1), wherein the particles of (D) are metal particles.
(3) The composition according to (2), wherein the particles of (D) are titanium dioxide.
(4) The composition according to (1) to (3), wherein the average particle size of (D) is 150 nm or more.
(5) The composition according to any one of (1) to (4), further comprising (F) a coloring inhibitor.
(6) The composition according to (5), wherein the anti-coloring agent (F) is a phenol compound.
(7) The composition according to (6), wherein the anti-coloring agent (F) is a phenol compound having a substituent at the ortho position of the phenolic hydroxyl group.
(8) The composition according to any one of (1) to (7), further comprising a dispersant, wherein the dispersant is a polymer dispersant having an adsorption site.
(9) The composition according to (8), wherein the adsorption site is an acid-based adsorption site.
(10) The composition according to (9), wherein the acid-based adsorption site is at least one of a phosphorus atom-containing group and a carboxylic acid group.
(11) The composition according to (1), wherein the (C) polymerization initiator is an oxime compound.
(12) The composition according to any one of (1) to (11), further comprising a coloring material.
(13) A cured film formed using the composition according to any one of (1) to (12).
(14) A step of applying the composition according to any one of (1) to (12) on a substrate;
A method for producing a pattern, comprising: a step of exposing through a mask; and a step of developing the exposed film to form a pattern.
(15) A pattern manufactured by the manufacturing method according to (14).
(16) An optical sensor using a cured film formed using the composition according to any one of (1) to (12).
(17) An imaging device using a cured film formed using the composition according to any one of (1) to (12).
 本発明によれば、面内の均一性が高く、可視域の透過率が平坦であり、耐性、リソ性、保存安定性、密着性、再分散性、塗布均一性に優れた硬化膜を形成し得る組成物、硬化膜、パターン、パターンの製造方法、光学センサー、及び撮像素子を提供することができる。 According to the present invention, a cured film having high in-plane uniformity, flat transmittance in the visible region, and excellent resistance, lithographic properties, storage stability, adhesion, redispersibility, and coating uniformity is formed. Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and image sensor can be provided.
 本明細書に於ける基(原子団)の表記に於いて、置換及び無置換を記していない表記は、置換基を有さない基(原子団)と共に置換基を有する基(原子団)をも包含する。例えば、「アルキル基」とは、置換基を有さないアルキル基(無置換アルキル基)のみならず、置換基を有するアルキル基(置換アルキル基)をも包含する。
 以下に記載する構成要件の説明は、本発明の代表的な実施態様に基づいてなされることがあるが、本発明はそのような実施態様に限定されない。なお、本明細書において「~」を用いて表される数値範囲は、「~」の前後に記載される数値を下限値及び上限値として含む範囲を意味する。
 なお、本明細書において、“(メタ)アクリレート”はアクリレート及びメタアクリレートを表し、“(メタ)アクリルはアクリル及びメタアクリルを表し、“(メタ)アクリロイル”は、アクリロイル及びメタクリロイルを表す。また、本明細書中において、“単量体”と“モノマー”とは同義である。本発明における“単量体”は、オリゴマー及びポリマーと区別され、重量平均分子量が2,000以下の化合物をいう。本明細書中において、“重合性化合物”とは、重合性基を有する化合物のことをいい、単量体であっても、ポリマーであってもよい。“重合性基”とは、重合反応に関与する基を言う。
In the notation of a group (atomic group) in this specification, a notation that does not indicate substitution or non-substitution refers to a group (atomic group) having a substituent together with a group (atomic group) having no substituent. Is also included. For example, the “alkyl group” includes not only an alkyl group having no substituent (unsubstituted alkyl group) but also an alkyl group having a substituent (substituted alkyl group).
The description of the constituent elements described below may be made based on typical embodiments of the present invention, but the present invention is not limited to such embodiments. In the present specification, a numerical range expressed using “to” means a range including numerical values described before and after “to” as a lower limit value and an upper limit value.
In the present specification, “(meth) acrylate” represents acrylate and methacrylate, “(meth) acryl” represents acryl and methacryl, and “(meth) acryloyl” represents acryloyl and methacryloyl. In the present specification, “monomer” is synonymous with “monomer.” “Monomer” in the present invention is a compound having a weight average molecular weight of 2,000 or less, distinguished from oligomers and polymers. In the present specification, the “polymerizable compound” means a compound having a polymerizable group, and may be a monomer or a polymer. A group that participates in the reaction.
<組成物(感光性樹脂組成物)>
 本発明の組成物は(A)バインダー、(B)モノマー、(C)重合開始剤、(D)平均粒径50nm以上の粒子、及び(E)溶剤を含有する。これにより粒子の散乱に由来する白色の外観を有する。
<Composition (photosensitive resin composition)>
The composition of the present invention contains (A) a binder, (B) a monomer, (C) a polymerization initiator, (D) particles having an average particle size of 50 nm or more, and (E) a solvent. This has a white appearance derived from particle scattering.
 本発明の組成物は各種光学センサーの外観調整用に用いることもできる。この場合、光学センサーの機能を果たす為に400nm~700nmの範囲の最低透過率は1%以上が好ましく、5%以上がさらに好ましく、10%以上が特に好ましい。
 また、外観調整用という観点から白色の色味を保つ為に、400nm~700nmの範囲の平均透過率は70%以下が好ましく、60%以下がさらに好ましく、50%以下が特に好ましい。
The composition of the present invention can also be used for appearance adjustment of various optical sensors. In this case, in order to fulfill the function of the optical sensor, the minimum transmittance in the range of 400 nm to 700 nm is preferably 1% or more, more preferably 5% or more, and particularly preferably 10% or more.
In order to maintain a white color from the viewpoint of appearance adjustment, the average transmittance in the range of 400 nm to 700 nm is preferably 70% or less, more preferably 60% or less, and particularly preferably 50% or less.
[(A)バインダー]
 本発明の組成物は、皮膜特性向上などの観点から、バインダーを含有する。
 バインダーとしては線状有機ポリマーを用いることが好ましい。このような線状有機ポリマーとしては、公知のものを任意に使用できる。好ましくは水現像あるいは弱アルカリ水現像を可能とするために、水あるいは弱アルカリ水に可溶性又は膨潤性である線状有機ポリマーが選択される。線状有機ポリマーは、皮膜形成剤としてだけでなく、水、弱アルカリ水あるいは有機溶剤現像剤としての用途に応じて選択使用される。例えば、水可溶性有機ポリマーを用いると水現像が可能になる。このような線状有機ポリマーとしては、側鎖にカルボン酸基を有するラジカル重合体、例えば特開昭59-44615号公報、特公昭54-34327号公報、特公昭58-12577号公報、特公昭54-25957号公報、特開昭54-92723号公報、特開昭59-53836号公報、特開昭59-71048号公報に記載されているもの、すなわち、カルボキシル基を有するモノマーを単独あるいは共重合させた樹脂、酸無水物を有するモノマーを単独あるいは共重合させ酸無水物ユニットを加水分解若しくはハーフエステル化若しくはハーフアミド化させた樹脂、エポキシ樹脂を不飽和モノカルボン酸及び酸無水物で変性させたエポキシアクリレート等が挙げられる。カルボキシル基を有するモノマーとしては、アクリル酸、メタクリル酸、イタコン酸、クロトン酸、マレイン酸、フマル酸、4-カルボキシルスチレン等があげられ、酸無水物を有するモノマーとしては、無水マレイン酸等が挙げられる。
 また、同様に側鎖にカルボン酸基を有する酸性セルロース誘導体がある。この他に水酸基を有する重合体に環状酸無水物を付加させたものなどが有用である。本発明の組成物が有するバインダーは、アルカリ現像液に可溶であることが好ましい。
[(A) Binder]
The composition of the present invention contains a binder from the viewpoint of improving film properties.
It is preferable to use a linear organic polymer as the binder. As such a linear organic polymer, a well-known thing can be used arbitrarily. Preferably, a linear organic polymer that is soluble or swellable in water or weak alkaline water is selected to enable water development or weak alkaline water development. The linear organic polymer is selected and used not only as a film forming agent but also according to the use as water, weak alkaline water or an organic solvent developer. For example, when a water-soluble organic polymer is used, water development becomes possible. Examples of such a linear organic polymer include radical polymers having a carboxylic acid group in the side chain, such as JP-A-59-44615, JP-B-54-34327, JP-B-58-12777, and JP-B-sho. No. 54-25957, JP-A-54-92723, JP-A-59-53836, JP-A-59-71048, ie, a monomer having a carboxyl group alone or in combination. Polymerized resin, acid anhydride monomer alone or copolymerized, acid anhydride unit hydrolyzed, half-esterified or half-amidated, epoxy resin modified with unsaturated monocarboxylic acid and acid anhydride And epoxy acrylate. Examples of the monomer having a carboxyl group include acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, itaconic acid, crotonic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, and 4-carboxylstyrene. Examples of the monomer having an acid anhydride include maleic anhydride. It is done.
Similarly, there is an acidic cellulose derivative having a carboxylic acid group in the side chain. In addition, those obtained by adding a cyclic acid anhydride to a polymer having a hydroxyl group are useful. The binder of the composition of the present invention is preferably soluble in an alkaline developer.
 本発明において、バインダーとして、共重合体を用いる場合、共重合させる化合物として、先にあげたモノマー以外の他のモノマーを用いることもできる。他のモノマーの例としては、下記(1)~(12)の化合物が挙げられる。 In the present invention, when a copolymer is used as a binder, a monomer other than the above-mentioned monomers can be used as a compound to be copolymerized. Examples of other monomers include the following compounds (1) to (12).
 (1)2-ヒドロキシエチルアクリレート、2-ヒドロキシプロピルアクリレート、3-ヒドロキシプロピルアクリレート、4-ヒドロキシブチルアクリレート、2-ヒドロキシエチルメタクリレート、2-ヒドロキシプロピルメタクリレート、3-ヒドロキシプロピルメタクリレート、4-ヒドロキシブチルメタクリレート等の脂肪族水酸基を有するアクリル酸エステル類、及びメタクリル酸エステル類。
 (2)アクリル酸メチル、アクリル酸エチル、アクリル酸プロピル、アクリル酸ブチル、アクリル酸イソブチル、アクリル酸アミル、アクリル酸ヘキシル、アクリル酸2-エチルヘキシル、アクリル酸オクチル、アクリル酸ベンジル、アクリル酸-2-クロロエチル、グリシジルアクリレート、3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチルアクリレート、ビニルアクリレート、2-フェニルビニルアクリレート、1-プロペニルアクリレート、アリルアクリレート、2-アリロキシエチルアクリレート、プロパルギルアクリレート等のアルキルアクリレート。
(1) 2-hydroxyethyl acrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl acrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl methacrylate, 2-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 3-hydroxypropyl methacrylate, 4-hydroxybutyl methacrylate Acrylic acid esters and methacrylic acid esters having an aliphatic hydroxyl group such as
(2) Methyl acrylate, ethyl acrylate, propyl acrylate, butyl acrylate, isobutyl acrylate, amyl acrylate, hexyl acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl acrylate, octyl acrylate, benzyl acrylate, acrylic acid-2- Alkyl acrylates such as chloroethyl, glycidyl acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl acrylate, vinyl acrylate, 2-phenylvinyl acrylate, 1-propenyl acrylate, allyl acrylate, 2-allyloxyethyl acrylate, propargyl acrylate;
 (3)メタクリル酸メチル、メタクリル酸エチル、メタクリル酸プロピル、メタクリル酸ブチル、メタクリル酸イソブチル、メタクリル酸アミル、メタクリル酸ヘキシル、メタクリル酸2-エチルヘキシル、メタクリル酸シクロヘキシル、メタクリル酸ベンジル、メタクリル酸-2-クロロエチル、グリシジルメタクリレート、3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチルメタクリレート、ビニルメタクリレート、2-フェニルビニルメタクリレート、1-プロペニルメタクリレート、アリルメタクリレート、2-アリロキシエチルメタクリレート、プロパルギルメタクリレート等のアルキルメタクリレート。
 (4)アクリルアミド、メタクリルアミド、N-メチロールアクリルアミド、N-エチルアクリルアミド、N-ヘキシルメタクリルアミド、N-シクロヘキシルアクリルアミド、N-ヒドロキシエチルアクリルアミド、N-フェニルアクリルアミド、N-ニトロフェニルアクリルアミド、N-エチル-N-フェニルアクリルアミド、ビニルアクリルアミド、ビニルメタクリルアミド、N,N-ジアリルアクリルアミド、N,N-ジアリルメタクリルアミド、アリルアクリルアミド、アリルメタクリルアミド等のアクリルアミド若しくはメタクリルアミド。
(3) Methyl methacrylate, ethyl methacrylate, propyl methacrylate, butyl methacrylate, isobutyl methacrylate, amyl methacrylate, hexyl methacrylate, 2-ethylhexyl methacrylate, cyclohexyl methacrylate, benzyl methacrylate, methacrylic acid-2- Alkyl methacrylates such as chloroethyl, glycidyl methacrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl methacrylate, vinyl methacrylate, 2-phenylvinyl methacrylate, 1-propenyl methacrylate, allyl methacrylate, 2-allyloxyethyl methacrylate, and propargyl methacrylate;
(4) Acrylamide, methacrylamide, N-methylolacrylamide, N-ethylacrylamide, N-hexylmethacrylamide, N-cyclohexylacrylamide, N-hydroxyethylacrylamide, N-phenylacrylamide, N-nitrophenylacrylamide, N-ethyl- Acrylamide or methacrylamide such as N-phenylacrylamide, vinylacrylamide, vinylmethacrylamide, N, N-diallylacrylamide, N, N-diallylmethacrylamide, allylacrylamide, allylmethacrylamide.
 (5)エチルビニルエーテル、2-クロロエチルビニルエーテル、ヒドロキシエチルビニルエーテル、プロピルビニルエーテル、ブチルビニルエーテル、オクチルビニルエーテル、フェニルビニルエーテル等のビニルエーテル類。
 (6)ビニルアセテート、ビニルクロロアセテート、ビニルブチレート、安息香酸ビニル等のビニルエステル類。
 (7)スチレン、α-メチルスチレン、メチルスチレン、クロロメチルスチレン、p-アセトキシスチレン等のスチレン類。
 (8)メチルビニルケトン、エチルビニルケトン、プロピルビニルケトン、フェニルビニルケトン等のビニルケトン類。
 (9)エチレン、プロピレン、イソブチレン、ブタジエン、イソプレン等のオレフィン類。
 (10)N-ビニルピロリドン、アクリロニトリル、メタクリロニトリル等。
 (11)マレイミド、N-アクリロイルアクリルアミド、N-アセチルメタクリルアミド、N-プロピオニルメタクリルアミド、N-(p-クロロベンゾイル)メタクリルアミド等の不飽和イミド。
 (12)α位にヘテロ原子が結合したメタクリル酸系モノマー。例えば、特開2002-309057号、特開2002-311569号等の各公報に記載の化合物を挙げる事ができる。
(5) Vinyl ethers such as ethyl vinyl ether, 2-chloroethyl vinyl ether, hydroxyethyl vinyl ether, propyl vinyl ether, butyl vinyl ether, octyl vinyl ether, and phenyl vinyl ether.
(6) Vinyl esters such as vinyl acetate, vinyl chloroacetate, vinyl butyrate and vinyl benzoate.
(7) Styrenes such as styrene, α-methylstyrene, methylstyrene, chloromethylstyrene, and p-acetoxystyrene.
(8) Vinyl ketones such as methyl vinyl ketone, ethyl vinyl ketone, propyl vinyl ketone, and phenyl vinyl ketone.
(9) Olefins such as ethylene, propylene, isobutylene, butadiene, and isoprene.
(10) N-vinylpyrrolidone, acrylonitrile, methacrylonitrile and the like.
(11) Unsaturated imides such as maleimide, N-acryloylacrylamide, N-acetylmethacrylamide, N-propionylmethacrylamide, N- (p-chlorobenzoyl) methacrylamide.
(12) A methacrylic acid monomer having a hetero atom bonded to the α-position. For example, compounds described in JP-A-2002-309057, JP-A-2002-311569 and the like can be mentioned.
 本発明において、これらのモノマーは本発明の範囲内において特に制限なく組み合わせることによって、共重合体の合成に適用できる。例えば下記にこれらのモノマーを含む単量体成分を重合してなる共重合体の一例を示すが、本発明はこれに限定されない。下記に示す例示化合物の組成比はモル%である。 In the present invention, these monomers can be applied to the synthesis of a copolymer by combining them without particular limitation within the scope of the present invention. For example, although an example of the copolymer formed by polymerizing the monomer component containing these monomers is shown below, this invention is not limited to this. The composition ratio of the exemplary compounds shown below is mol%.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
 上記バインダーには、下記一般式(ED)で表される化合物(以下「エーテルダイマー」と称することもある。)の単量体成分を重合してなる繰り返し単位を含むことが好ましい。 The binder preferably contains a repeating unit obtained by polymerizing a monomer component of a compound represented by the following general formula (ED) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as “ether dimer”).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
 (一般式(ED)中、R及びRは、それぞれ独立して、水素原子又は置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~25の炭化水素基を表す。) (In General Formula (ED), R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a hydrocarbon group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms which may have a substituent.)
 これにより、本発明の組成物は、例えば、265℃で15分間加熱する等の加熱に対する耐着色性に優れる硬化膜を形成しうる。エーテルダイマーを示す一般式(ED)中、R及びRで表される置換基を有していてもよい炭素数1~25の炭化水素基としては、特に制限はなく、例えば、メチル、エチル、n-プロピル、イソプロピル、n-ブチル、イソブチル、t-ブチル、t-アミル、ステアリル、ラウリル、2-エチルヘキシル等の直鎖状又は分岐状のアルキル基;フェニル等のアリール基;シクロヘキシル、t-ブチルシクロヘキシル、ジシクロペンタジエニル、トリシクロデカニル、イソボルニル、アダマンチル、2-メチル-2-アダマンチル等の脂環式基;1-メトキシエチル、1-エトキシエチル等のアルコキシで置換されたアルキル基;ベンジル等のアリール基で置換されたアルキル基;等が挙げられる。これらの中でも特に、メチル、エチル、シクロヘキシル、ベンジル等のような酸や熱で脱離しにくい1級又は2級炭素の置換基が耐熱性の点で好ましい。 Thereby, the composition of this invention can form the cured film which is excellent in the coloring resistance with respect to heating, such as heating for 15 minutes at 265 degreeC, for example. In the general formula (ED) showing the ether dimer, the hydrocarbon group having 1 to 25 carbon atoms which may have a substituent represented by R 1 and R 2 is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include methyl, Linear or branched alkyl groups such as ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, t-amyl, stearyl, lauryl, 2-ethylhexyl; aryl groups such as phenyl; cyclohexyl, t -Alicyclic groups such as butylcyclohexyl, dicyclopentadienyl, tricyclodecanyl, isobornyl, adamantyl, 2-methyl-2-adamantyl; alkyl substituted with alkoxy such as 1-methoxyethyl, 1-ethoxyethyl Group; an alkyl group substituted with an aryl group such as benzyl; and the like. Among these, an acid such as methyl, ethyl, cyclohexyl, benzyl or the like, or a primary or secondary carbon substituent which is difficult to be removed by heat is preferable from the viewpoint of heat resistance.
 エーテルダイマーの具体例としては、特開2012-208494号公報の段落<0565>(対応する米国特許出願公開第2012/235099号明細書の<0694>)に記載のエーテルダイマーの具体例が挙げられ、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
 エーテルダイマーの具体例としては、特に、ジメチル-2,2’-[オキシビス(メチレン)]ビス-2-プロペノエート、ジエチル-2,2’-[オキシビス(メチレン)]ビス-2-プロペノエート、ジシクロヘキシル-2,2’-[オキシビス(メチレン)]ビス-2-プロペノエート、ジベンジル-2,2’-[オキシビス(メチレン)]ビス-2-プロペノエートが好ましい。これらエーテルダイマーは、1種のみ使用してもよいし、2種以上使用してもよい。また、一般式(ED)で示される化合物由来の構造体は、その他のモノマーを共重合させてもよい。
Specific examples of the ether dimer include specific examples of the ether dimer described in paragraph <0565> of JP2012-208494A (corresponding to <0694> of the corresponding US Patent Application Publication No. 2012/235099). The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
Specific examples of ether dimers include dimethyl-2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate, diethyl-2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate, dicyclohexyl- 2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate and dibenzyl-2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate are preferred. These ether dimers may be used alone or in combination of two or more. Moreover, the structure derived from the compound represented by the general formula (ED) may be copolymerized with other monomers.
 エーテルダイマーと共に共重合しうるその他の単量体としては、例えば、酸基を導入するための単量体、ラジカル重合性二重結合を導入するための単量体、エポキシ基を導入するための単量体、及び、これら以外の他の共重合可能な単量体が挙げられる。このような単量体は、1種のみを用いてもよいし、2種以上を用いてもよい。 Other monomers that can be copolymerized with the ether dimer include, for example, a monomer for introducing an acid group, a monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond, and an epoxy group. Monomers and other copolymerizable monomers other than these may be mentioned. Only 1 type may be used for such a monomer and it may use 2 or more types.
 酸基を導入するための単量体としては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸やイタコン酸等のカルボキシル基を有するモノマー、N-ヒドロキシフェニルマレイミド等のフェノール性水酸基を有するモノマー、無水マレイン酸、無水イタコン酸等のカルボン酸無水物基を有するモノマー等が挙げられる。これらの中でも特に、(メタ)アクリル酸が好ましい。
 また、酸基を導入するための単量体は、重合後に酸基を付与しうる単量体であってもよく、例えば、2-ヒドロキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート等の水酸基を有する単量体、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート等のエポキシ基を有する単量体、2-イソシアナートエチル(メタ)アクリレート等のイソシアネート基を有する単量体等が挙げられる。ラジカル重合性二重結合を導入するための単量体を用いる場合において、重合後に酸基を付与しうる単量体を用いる場合、重合後に酸基を付与する処理を行うことが好ましい。重合後に酸基を付与する処理は、単量体の種類によって異なり、例えば、次の処理が挙げられる。水酸基を有する単量体を用いる場合、例えば、コハク酸無水物、テトラヒドロフタル酸無水物、マレイン酸無水物等の酸無水物を付加させる処理が挙げられる。エポキシ基を有する単量体を用いる場合、例えば、N-メチルアミノ安息香酸、N-メチルアミノフェノール等のアミノ基と酸基とを有する化合物を付加させるか、又は、例えば(メタ)アクリル酸のような酸を付加させた後に生じた水酸基に、例えば、コハク酸無水物、テトラヒドロフタル酸無水物、マレイン酸無水物等の酸無水物を付加させる処理が挙げられる。イソシアネート基を有する単量体を用いる場合、例えば、2-ヒドロキシ酪酸等の水酸基と酸基とを有する化合物を付加させる処理が挙げられる。
Examples of the monomer for introducing an acid group include monomers having a carboxyl group such as (meth) acrylic acid and itaconic acid, monomers having a phenolic hydroxyl group such as N-hydroxyphenylmaleimide, maleic anhydride, and anhydride. And monomers having a carboxylic anhydride group such as itaconic acid. Among these, (meth) acrylic acid is particularly preferable.
The monomer for introducing an acid group may be a monomer that can give an acid group after polymerization, such as a monomer having a hydroxyl group such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, Examples thereof include monomers having an epoxy group such as glycidyl (meth) acrylate, and monomers having an isocyanate group such as 2-isocyanatoethyl (meth) acrylate. In the case of using a monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond, when using a monomer capable of imparting an acid group after polymerization, it is preferable to perform a treatment for imparting an acid group after polymerization. The treatment for adding an acid group after polymerization varies depending on the type of monomer, and examples thereof include the following treatment. When using the monomer which has a hydroxyl group, the process which adds acid anhydrides, such as a succinic anhydride, a tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, a maleic anhydride, is mentioned, for example. When using a monomer having an epoxy group, for example, a compound having an amino group and an acid group such as N-methylaminobenzoic acid or N-methylaminophenol is added, or, for example, (meth) acrylic acid For example, a treatment of adding an acid anhydride such as succinic acid anhydride, tetrahydrophthalic acid anhydride, maleic acid anhydride to the hydroxyl group generated after adding such an acid can be mentioned. When a monomer having an isocyanate group is used, for example, a treatment of adding a compound having a hydroxyl group and an acid group such as 2-hydroxybutyric acid can be mentioned.
 一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体が、酸基を導入するための単量体を含む場合、その含有割合は、特に制限されず、全単量体成分中、5~70質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは10~60質量%である。 When the polymer obtained by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) contains a monomer for introducing an acid group, the content ratio is not particularly limited, In the monomer component, the content is preferably 5 to 70% by mass, more preferably 10 to 60% by mass.
 ラジカル重合性二重結合を導入するための単量体としては、例えば、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸、イタコン酸等のカルボキシル基を有するモノマー;無水マレイン酸、無水イタコン酸等のカルボン酸無水物基を有するモノマー;グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル(メタ)アクリレート、o-(またはm-、またはp-)ビニルベンジルグリシジルエーテル等のエポキシ基を有するモノマー;等が挙げられる。ラジカル重合性二重結合を導入するための単量体を用いる場合、重合後にラジカル重合性二重結合を付与するための処理を行うことが好ましい。重合後にラジカル重合性二重結合を付与するための処理は、用いるラジカル重合性二重結合を付与しうるモノマーの種類によって異なり、例えば、次の処理が挙げられる。(メタ)アクリル酸やイタコン酸等のカルボキシル基を有するモノマーを用いる場合、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル(メタ)アクリレート、o-(またはm-、またはp-)ビニルベンジルグリシジルエーテル等のエポキシ基とラジカル重合性二重結合とを有する化合物を付加させる処理が挙げられる。無水マレイン酸や無水イタコン酸等のカルボン酸無水物基を有するモノマーを用いる場合、2-ヒドロキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート等の水酸基とラジカル重合性二重結合とを有する化合物を付加させる処理が挙げられる。グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル(メタ)アクリレート、o-(またはm-、またはp-)ビニルベンジルグリシジルエーテル等のエポキシ基を有するモノマーを用いる場合、(メタ)アクリル酸等の酸基とラジカル重合性二重結合とを有する化合物を付加させる処理が挙げられる。 Examples of the monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond include, for example, monomers having a carboxyl group such as (meth) acrylic acid and itaconic acid; carboxylic acid anhydrides such as maleic anhydride and itaconic anhydride Monomers having a group; monomers having an epoxy group such as glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth) acrylate, o- (or m-, or p-) vinylbenzyl glycidyl ether; . When using a monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond, it is preferable to perform a treatment for imparting a radical polymerizable double bond after polymerization. The treatment for imparting a radical polymerizable double bond after polymerization differs depending on the type of monomer that can impart a radical polymerizable double bond to be used, and examples thereof include the following treatment. When using a monomer having a carboxyl group such as (meth) acrylic acid or itaconic acid, glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth) acrylate, o- (or m-, or p-) vinylbenzyl The process which adds the compound which has epoxy groups and radically polymerizable double bonds, such as glycidyl ether, is mentioned. In the case of using a monomer having a carboxylic anhydride group such as maleic anhydride or itaconic anhydride, a treatment of adding a compound having a hydroxyl group and a radically polymerizable double bond such as 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate can be mentioned. . When using a monomer having an epoxy group such as glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth) acrylate, o- (or m-, or p-) vinylbenzylglycidyl ether, (meth) acrylic acid, etc. The process which adds the compound which has the acid group of this and a radically polymerizable double bond is mentioned.
 一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体が、ラジカル重合性二重結合を導入するための単量体を含む場合、その含有割合は、特に制限されず、全単量体成分中、5~70質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは10~60質量%である。 When the polymer obtained by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) contains a monomer for introducing a radical polymerizable double bond, the content ratio is particularly limited. However, it is preferably 5 to 70% by mass, more preferably 10 to 60% by mass in the total monomer components.
 エポキシ基を導入するための単量体としては、例えば、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレート、3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル(メタ)アクリレート、o-(またはm-、またはp-)ビニルベンジルグリシジルエーテル等が挙げられる。
 一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体が、エポキシ基を導入するための単量体を含む場合、その含有割合は、特に制限されず、全単量体成分中、5~70質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは10~60質量%である。
Examples of the monomer for introducing an epoxy group include glycidyl (meth) acrylate, 3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl (meth) acrylate, o- (or m-, or p-) vinylbenzyl glycidyl ether, and the like. Can be mentioned.
When the polymer formed by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) contains a monomer for introducing an epoxy group, the content ratio is not particularly limited, In the monomer component, the content is preferably 5 to 70% by mass, more preferably 10 to 60% by mass.
 他の共重合可能な単量体としては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸メチル、(メタ)アクリル酸エチル、(メタ)アクリル酸n-プロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソプロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸n-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸t-ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸2-エチルヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸シクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸ベンジル、(メタ)アクリル酸2-ヒドロキシエチル等の(メタ)アクリル酸エステル類;スチレン、ビニルトルエン、α-メチルスチレン等の芳香族ビニル化合物;N-フェニルマレイミド、N-シクロヘキシルマレイミド等のN-置換マレイミド類;ブタジエン、イソプレン等のブタジエンまたは置換ブタジエン化合物;エチレン、プロピレン、塩化ビニル、アクリロニトリル等のエチレンまたは置換エチレン化合物;酢酸ビニル等のビニルエステル類;等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、(メタ)アクリル酸メチル、(メタ)アクリル酸シクロヘキシル、(メタ)アクリル酸ベンジル、スチレンが、透明性が良好で、耐熱性を損ないにくい点で好ましい。 Other copolymerizable monomers include, for example, methyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, n-propyl (meth) acrylate, isopropyl (meth) acrylate, n (meth) acrylate -Butyl, isobutyl (meth) acrylate, t-butyl (meth) acrylate, 2-ethylhexyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, benzyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxy (meth) acrylate (Meth) acrylic acid esters such as ethyl; aromatic vinyl compounds such as styrene, vinyltoluene and α-methylstyrene; N-substituted maleimides such as N-phenylmaleimide and N-cyclohexylmaleimide; butadienes such as butadiene and isoprene Or substituted butadiene compounds; ethylene, propylene, vinyl chloride, Ethylene or substituted ethylene compound such Rironitoriru; vinyl esters such as vinyl acetate; and the like. Among these, methyl (meth) acrylate, cyclohexyl (meth) acrylate, benzyl (meth) acrylate, and styrene are preferable in terms of good transparency and resistance to heat resistance.
 一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体が、他の共重合可能な単量体を含む場合、その含有割合は特に制限されず、95質量%以下が好ましく、85質量%以下がより好ましい。
 一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体の重量平均分子量は、特に制限されず、組成物の粘度、及び組成物により形成される塗膜の耐熱性の観点から、好ましくは2000~200000、より好ましくは5000~100000であり、更に好ましくは5000~20000である。
 また、一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体が酸基を有する場合には、酸価が、好ましくは30~500mgKOH/g、より好ましくは50~400mgKOH/gである。
When the polymer obtained by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) contains another copolymerizable monomer, the content ratio is not particularly limited, and is 95% by mass. The following is preferable, and 85 mass% or less is more preferable.
The weight average molecular weight of the polymer obtained by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) is not particularly limited, and the viscosity of the composition and the heat resistance of the coating film formed by the composition. From the viewpoint of properties, it is preferably 2000 to 200000, more preferably 5000 to 100,000, and still more preferably 5000 to 20000.
When the polymer obtained by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) has an acid group, the acid value is preferably 30 to 500 mgKOH / g, more preferably 50 ~ 400 mg KOH / g.
 一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体は、少なくとも、エーテルダイマーを含む単量体を重合することにより、容易に得ることができる。このとき、重合と同時にエーテルダイマーの環化反応が進行してテトラヒドロピラン環構造が形成される。
 一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体の合成に適用される重合方法としては、特に制限はなく、従来公知の各種重合方法を採用することができ、特に、溶液重合法によることが好ましい。詳細には、例えば、特開2004-300204号公報に記載されるポリマー(a)の合成方法に準じて、一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体を合成することができる。
A polymer obtained by polymerizing a monomer component containing a compound represented by the general formula (ED) can be easily obtained by polymerizing at least a monomer containing an ether dimer. At this time, the cyclization reaction of the ether dimer proceeds simultaneously with the polymerization to form a tetrahydropyran ring structure.
The polymerization method applied to the synthesis of the polymer obtained by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) is not particularly limited, and various conventionally known polymerization methods can be adopted. In particular, the solution polymerization method is preferred. Specifically, for example, in accordance with the synthesis method of the polymer (a) described in JP-A-2004-300204, a polymerization product obtained by polymerizing a monomer component containing a compound represented by the general formula (ED). A coalescence can be synthesized.
 以下、一般式(ED)で表される化合物を含む単量体成分を重合してなる重合体の例示化合物を示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。下記に示す例示化合物の組成比はモル%である。 Hereinafter, although the exemplary compound of the polymer formed by polymerizing the monomer component containing the compound represented by the general formula (ED) is shown, the present invention is not limited to these. The composition ratio of the exemplary compounds shown below is mol%.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
 本発明では特に、ジメチル-2,2’-[オキシビス(メチレン)]ビス-2-プロペノエート(以下「DM」と称する)、ベンジルメタクリレート(以下「BzMA」と称する)、メタクリル酸メチル(以下「MMA」と称する)、メタクリル酸(以下「MAA」と称する)、2-ヒドロキシプロピレングリコールジメタクリレート(以下「X」と称する)を共重合させた重合体が好ましい。特に、DM:BzMA:MMA:MAA:Xのモル比が5~15:40~50:5~15:5~15:20~30であることが好ましい。本発明で用いる共重合体を構成する成分の95質量%以上がこれらの成分であることが好ましい。また、かかる重合体の重量平均分子量は9000~20000であることが好ましい。
 本発明で用いる重合体は、重量平均分子量(GPC法で測定されたポリスチレン換算値)が1000~2×10であることが好ましく、2000~1×10であることがより好ましく、5000~5×10であることがさらに好ましい。
In the present invention, in particular, dimethyl-2,2 ′-[oxybis (methylene)] bis-2-propenoate (hereinafter referred to as “DM”), benzyl methacrylate (hereinafter referred to as “BzMA”), methyl methacrylate (hereinafter referred to as “MMA”). ), Methacrylic acid (hereinafter referred to as “MAA”), and 2-hydroxypropylene glycol dimethacrylate (hereinafter referred to as “X”). In particular, the molar ratio of DM: BzMA: MMA: MAA: X is preferably 5 to 15:40 to 50: 5 to 15: 5 to 15:20 to 30. It is preferable that 95% by mass or more of the components constituting the copolymer used in the present invention is these components. The weight average molecular weight of such a polymer is preferably 9000 to 20000.
The polymer used in the present invention has a weight average molecular weight (polystyrene conversion value measured by GPC method) of preferably 1000 to 2 × 10 5 , more preferably 2000 to 1 × 10 5 , and more preferably 5000 to More preferably, it is 5 × 10 4 .
 本発明の組成物で使用するバインダーの重量平均分子量(GPC法で測定されたポリスチレン換算値)としては、好ましくは5,000以上であり、更に好ましくは1万以上30万以下の範囲であり、数平均分子量については好ましくは1,000以上であり、更に好ましくは2,000以上25万以下の範囲である。分散度(重量平均分子量/数平均分子量)は1以上が好ましく、更に好ましくは1.1以上10以下の範囲である。
 これらのバインダーは、ランダムポリマー、ブロックポリマー、グラフトポリマー等いずれでもよい。
The weight average molecular weight of the binder used in the composition of the present invention (polystyrene conversion value measured by GPC method) is preferably 5,000 or more, more preferably 10,000 or more and 300,000 or less, The number average molecular weight is preferably 1,000 or more, and more preferably 2,000 or more and 250,000 or less. The dispersity (weight average molecular weight / number average molecular weight) is preferably 1 or more, and more preferably 1.1 or more and 10 or less.
These binders may be any of random polymers, block polymers, graft polymers and the like.
 本発明で用いるバインダーは、従来公知の方法により合成できる。合成する際に用いられる溶媒としては、例えば、テトラヒドロフラン、エチレンジクロリド、シクロヘキサノン、メチルエチルケトン、アセトン、メタノール、エタノール、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、2-メトキシエチルアセテート、ジエチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、1-メトキシ-2-プロパノール、1-メトキシ-2-プロピルアセテート、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、トルエン、酢酸エチル、乳酸メチル、乳酸エチル、ジメチルスルホキシド、水等が挙げられる。これらの溶媒は単独で又は2種以上混合して用いられる。
 本発明の組成物において用いるバインダーを合成する際に用いられるラジカル重合開始剤としては、アゾ系開始剤、過酸化物開始剤等公知の化合物が挙げられる。
The binder used in the present invention can be synthesized by a conventionally known method. Examples of the solvent used in the synthesis include tetrahydrofuran, ethylene dichloride, cyclohexanone, methyl ethyl ketone, acetone, methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, 2-methoxyethyl acetate, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, 1-methoxy. Examples include -2-propanol, 1-methoxy-2-propyl acetate, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, toluene, ethyl acetate, methyl lactate, ethyl lactate, dimethyl sulfoxide, water and the like. These solvents are used alone or in combination of two or more.
Examples of the radical polymerization initiator used when synthesizing the binder used in the composition of the present invention include known compounds such as an azo initiator and a peroxide initiator.
 本発明の組成物において、バインダーは、1種単独で、あるいは2種以上を組み合わせて用いることができる。
 バインダーの含有量は、組成物の全固形分に対して、1質量%以上90質量%以下であることが好ましく、5質量%以上80質量%以下であることがより好ましく、10質量%以上70質量%以下であることが特に好ましい。
In the composition of this invention, a binder can be used individually by 1 type or in combination of 2 or more types.
The content of the binder is preferably 1% by mass to 90% by mass, more preferably 5% by mass to 80% by mass, and more preferably 10% by mass to 70% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. It is particularly preferable that the content is not more than mass%.
[(B)モノマー]
 (B)モノマーとして、少なくとも1個のエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する付加重合性化合物を使用することが好ましく、末端エチレン性不飽和結合を少なくとも1個、好ましくは2個以上有する化合物を使用することがより好ましい。このような化合物は当該技術分野において広く知られるものであり、本発明においてはこれらを特に限定無く用いることができる。
[(B) Monomer]
(B) As the monomer, an addition polymerizable compound having at least one ethylenically unsaturated double bond is preferably used, and a compound having at least one terminal ethylenically unsaturated bond, preferably two or more is used. More preferably. Such compounds are widely known in the technical field, and can be used without particular limitation in the present invention.
 また、(B)モノマーとしては、少なくとも1個の付加重合可能なエチレン基を有する、常圧下で100℃以上の沸点を持つエチレン性不飽和基を持つ化合物も好ましい。その例としては、ポリエチレングリコールモノ(メタ)アクリレート、ポリプロピレングリコールモノ(メタ)アクリレート、フェノキシエチル(メタ)アクリレート等の単官能のアクリレートやメタアクリレート;ポリエチレングリコールジ(メタ)アクリレート、トリメチロールエタントリ(メタ)アクリレート、ネオペンチルグリコールジ(メタ)アクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールトリ(メタ)アクリレート、ペンタエリスリトールテトラ(メタ)アクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタ(メタ)アクリレート、ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサ(メタ)アクリレート、ヘキサンジオール(メタ)アクリレート、トリメチロールプロパントリ(アクリロイルオキシプロピル)エーテル、トリ(アクリロイロキシエチル)イソシアヌレート及びこれらの混合物を挙げることができ、ペンタエリスリトールテトラ(メタ)アクリレートであることが好ましい。 The (B) monomer is also preferably a compound having at least one addition-polymerizable ethylene group and having an ethylenically unsaturated group having a boiling point of 100 ° C. or higher under normal pressure. Examples include monofunctional acrylates and methacrylates such as polyethylene glycol mono (meth) acrylate, polypropylene glycol mono (meth) acrylate, and phenoxyethyl (meth) acrylate; polyethylene glycol di (meth) acrylate, trimethylolethanetri ( (Meth) acrylate, neopentyl glycol di (meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol tri (meth) acrylate, pentaerythritol tetra (meth) acrylate, dipentaerythritol penta (meth) acrylate, dipentaerythritol hexa (meth) acrylate, hexanediol ( (Meth) acrylate, trimethylolpropane tri (acryloyloxypropyl) ether, tri (acryloyloxyethyl) iso Isocyanurate and can mixtures thereof, is preferably pentaerythritol tetra (meth) acrylate.
 上記のほか、下記一般式(MO-1)~(MO-5)で表される、ラジカル重合性モノマーも好適に用いることができる。なお、式中、Tがオキシアルキレン基の場合には、炭素原子側の末端がRに結合する。 In addition to the above, radically polymerizable monomers represented by the following general formulas (MO-1) to (MO-5) can also be suitably used. In the formula, when T is an oxyalkylene group, the terminal on the carbon atom side is bonded to R.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
 一般式において、nは0~14の整数であり、mは1~8の整数である。一分子内に複数存在するR、Tは、各々同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
 上記一般式(MO-1)~(MO-5)で表されるラジカル重合性モノマーの各々において、複数のRの内の少なくとも1つは、-OC(=O)CH=CH2、又は、-OC(=O)C(CH3)=CH2で表される基を表す。
 上記一般式(MO-1)~(MO-5)で表される、ラジカル重合性モノマーの具体例としては、特開2007-269779号公報の段落0248~0251に記載されている化合物を本発明においても好適に用いることができる。
 また、特開平10-62986号公報において、一般式(1)及び(2)として、その具体例と共に記載の、多官能アルコールにエチレンオキサイドやプロピレンオキサイドを付加させた後に(メタ)アクリレート化した化合物も、モノマーとして用いることができる。
In the general formula, n is an integer of 0 to 14, and m is an integer of 1 to 8. A plurality of R and T present in one molecule may be the same or different.
In each of the radical polymerizable monomers represented by the general formulas (MO-1) to (MO-5), at least one of the plurality of R is —OC (═O) CH═CH 2 , or A group represented by —OC (═O) C (CH 3 ) ═CH 2 is represented.
Specific examples of the radically polymerizable monomer represented by the above general formulas (MO-1) to (MO-5) include compounds described in paragraphs 0248 to 0251 of JP-A-2007-26979. Can also be suitably used.
In addition, in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 10-62986, compounds represented by general formulas (1) and (2), together with specific examples thereof, are compounds (meth) acrylated after addition of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide to a polyfunctional alcohol. Can also be used as a monomer.
 中でも、モノマーとしては、ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート(市販品としては、A-TMMT;新中村化学工業株式会社製)、ジペンタエリスリトールトリアクリレート(市販品としては、KAYARAD D-330;日本化薬株式会社製)、ジペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート(市販品としては、KAYARAD D-320;日本化薬株式会社製)、ジペンタエリスリトールペンタ(メタ)アクリレート(市販品としては、KAYARAD D-310;日本化薬株式会社製)、ジペンタエリスリトールヘキサ(メタ)アクリレート(市販品としては、KAYARAD DPHA;日本化薬株式会社製)が好ましく、ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレートがより好ましい。 Among them, as the monomer, pentaerythritol tetraacrylate (commercially available product is A-TMMT; manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.), dipentaerythritol triacrylate (commercially available product is KAYARAD D-330; Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) Dipentaerythritol tetraacrylate (commercially available product is KAYARAD D-320; manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.), dipentaerythritol penta (meth) acrylate (commercially available product is KAYARAD D-310; Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) Company-made), dipentaerythritol hexa (meth) acrylate (as a commercial product, KAYARAD DPHA; manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) is preferable, and pentaerythritol tetraacrylate is more preferable.
 モノマーとしては、カルボキシル基、スルホン酸基、リン酸基等の酸基を有していてもよく、例えば、酸基を有するエチレン性不飽和化合物類を好適に挙げることができる。酸基を有するエチレン性不飽和化合物類は、多官能アルコールの一部のヒドロキシル基を(メタ)アクリレート化し、残ったヒドロキシル基に酸無水物を付加反応させてカルボキシル基とするなどの方法で得られる。
 エチレン性化合物が、上記のように混合物である場合のように未反応のカルボキシル基を有するものであれば、これをそのまま利用することができるが、必要において、上述のエチレン性化合物のヒドロキシル基に非芳香族カルボン酸無水物を反応させて酸基を導入しても良い。この場合、使用される非芳香族カルボン酸無水物の具体例としては、無水テトラヒドロフタル酸、アルキル化無水テトラヒドロフタル酸、無水ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、アルキル化無水ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、無水コハク酸、無水マレイン酸が挙げられる。
As a monomer, it may have acid groups, such as a carboxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, and a phosphoric acid group, for example, the ethylenically unsaturated compounds which have an acid group can be mentioned suitably. Ethylenically unsaturated compounds having an acid group can be obtained by (meth) acrylate partial hydroxyl groups of polyfunctional alcohols, and by adding an acid anhydride to the remaining hydroxyl groups to form carboxyl groups. It is done.
If the ethylenic compound has an unreacted carboxyl group as in the case of a mixture as described above, this can be used as it is. Non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydrides may be reacted to introduce acid groups. In this case, specific examples of the non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride used include tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, alkylated tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, alkylated hexahydrophthalic anhydride, succinic anhydride, anhydrous Maleic acid is mentioned.
 酸基を有するモノマーとしては、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルであり、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物の未反応のヒドロキシル基に非芳香族カルボン酸無水物を反応させて酸基を持たせた多官能モノマーが好ましく、特に好ましくは、このエステルにおいて、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物がペンタエリスリトール及び/又はジペンタエリスリトールであるものである。市販品としては、例えば、東亞合成株式会社製の多塩基酸変性アクリルオリゴマーとして、M-510、M-520などが挙げられる。 The monomer having an acid group is an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and an unreacted hydroxyl group of the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is reacted with a non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride to form an acid group. The polyfunctional monomer provided is preferred, and particularly preferably in this ester, the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and / or dipentaerythritol. Examples of commercially available products include M-510 and M-520 as polybasic acid-modified acrylic oligomers manufactured by Toagosei Co., Ltd.
 これらのモノマーは1種を単独で用いてもよく、製造上、単一の化合物を用いることは難しいことから、2種以上を混合して用いてもよい。また、必要に応じてモノマーとして酸基を有しない多官能モノマーと酸基を有する多官能モノマーとを併用してもよい。
 酸基を有する多官能モノマーの好ましい酸価としては、0.1~40mgKOH/gであり、特に好ましくは5~30mgKOH/gである。多官能モノマーの酸価が低すぎると現像溶解特性が落ち、高すぎると製造や取扱いが困難になり光重合性能が落ち、画素の表面平滑性等の硬化性が劣るものとなる。従って、異なる酸基の多官能モノマーを2種以上併用する場合、或いは酸基を有しない多官能モノマーを併用する場合、全体の多官能モノマーとしての酸基が上記範囲に入るように調整することが好ましい。
These monomers may be used individually by 1 type, and since it is difficult to use a single compound on manufacture, 2 or more types may be mixed and used. Moreover, you may use together the polyfunctional monomer which does not have an acid group as a monomer, and the polyfunctional monomer which has an acid group as needed.
A preferable acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is 0.1 to 40 mgKOH / g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mgKOH / g. If the acid value of the polyfunctional monomer is too low, the developing dissolution properties are lowered, and if it is too high, the production and handling are difficult, the photopolymerization performance is lowered, and the curability such as the surface smoothness of the pixel is deteriorated. Accordingly, when two or more polyfunctional monomers having different acid groups are used in combination, or when a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group is used in combination, the acid groups as the entire polyfunctional monomer should be adjusted so as to fall within the above range. Is preferred.
 また、モノマーとして、カプロラクトン構造を有する多官能性単量体を含有することが好ましい。
 カプロラクトン構造を有する多官能性単量体としては、その分子内にカプロラクトン構造を有する限り特に限定されず、例えば、トリメチロールエタン、ジトリメチロールエタン、トリメチロールプロパン、ジトリメチロールプロパン、ペンタエリスリトール、ジペンタエリスリトール、トリペンタエリスリトール、グリセリン、ジグリセロール、トリメチロールメラミン等の多価アルコールと、(メタ)アクリル酸及びε-カプロラクトンをエステル化することにより得られる、ε-カプロラクトン変性多官能(メタ)アクリレートを挙げることができる。なかでも下記式(1)で表されるカプロラクトン構造を有する多官能性単量体が好ましい。
Moreover, it is preferable to contain the polyfunctional monomer which has a caprolactone structure as a monomer.
The polyfunctional monomer having a caprolactone structure is not particularly limited as long as it has a caprolactone structure in the molecule. For example, trimethylolethane, ditrimethylolethane, trimethylolpropane, ditrimethylolpropane, pentaerythritol, dipenta Ε-caprolactone modified polyfunctional (meth) acrylate obtained by esterifying polyhydric alcohol such as erythritol, tripentaerythritol, glycerin, diglycerol, trimethylolmelamine, (meth) acrylic acid and ε-caprolactone Can be mentioned. Among these, a polyfunctional monomer having a caprolactone structure represented by the following formula (1) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
(式中、6個のRは全てが下記式(2)で表される基であるか、又は6個のRのうち1~5個が下記式(2)で表される基であり、残余が下記式(3)で表される基である。) (In the formula, all six Rs are groups represented by the following formula (2), or 1 to 5 of the six Rs are groups represented by the following formula (2), The remainder is a group represented by the following formula (3).)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
(式中、R1は水素原子又はメチル基を示し、mは1又は2の数を示し、「*」は結合手であることを示す。) (In the formula, R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, m represents a number of 1 or 2, and “*” represents a bond.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
(式中、R1は水素原子又はメチル基を示し、「*」は結合手であることを示す。) (In the formula, R 1 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and “*” represents a bond.)
 このようなカプロラクトン構造を有する多官能性単量体は、例えば、日本化薬(株)からKAYARAD DPCAシリーズとして市販されており、DPCA-20(上記式(1)~(3)において、m=1、式(2)で表される基の数=2、R1が全て水素原子である化合物)、DPCA-30(上記式(1)~(3)において、m=1、式(2)で表される基の数=3、R1が全て水素原子である化合物)、DPCA-60(上記式(1)~(3)において、m=1、式(2)で表される基の数=6、R1が全て水素原子である化合物)、DPCA-120(上記式(1)~(3)において、m=2、式(2)で表される基の数=6、R1が全て水素原子である化合物)等を挙げることができる。
 本発明において、カプロラクトン構造を有する多官能性単量体は、単独で又は2種以上を混合して使用することができる。
Such polyfunctional monomers having a caprolactone structure are commercially available, for example, from Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd. as KAYARAD DPCA series, and DPCA-20 (in the above formulas (1) to (3), m = 1, wherein the compound number = 2, R 1 are all hydrogen atoms of the group represented by (2)), DPCA-30 (the above formulas (1) to the (3), m = 1, equation (2) in compound number = 3, R 1 are all hydrogen atoms of the group represented by), the DPCA-60 (the above formula (1) ~ (3), m = 1, the group represented by the formula (2) Number = 6, a compound in which R 1 is all hydrogen atoms), DPCA-120 (in the above formulas (1) to (3), m = 2, the number of groups represented by formula (2) = 6, R 1 Are compounds in which all are hydrogen atoms).
In this invention, the polyfunctional monomer which has a caprolactone structure can be used individually or in mixture of 2 or more types.
 また、本発明におけるモノマーとしては、下記一般式(i)又は(ii)で表される化合物の群から選択される少なくとも1種であることも好ましい。 Also, the monomer in the present invention is preferably at least one selected from the group of compounds represented by the following general formula (i) or (ii).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
 一般式(i)及び(ii)中、Eは、各々独立に、-((CH2CH2O)-、又は-((CH2CH(CH3)O)-を表し、yは、各々独立に0~10の整数を表し、Xは、それぞれ独立に、アクリロイル基、メタクリロイル基、水素原子、又はカルボキシル基を表す。
 一般式(i)中、アクリロイル基及びメタクリロイル基の合計は3個又は4個であり、mはそれぞれ独立に0~10の整数を表し、各mの合計は0~40の整数である。但し、各mの合計が0の場合、Xのうちいずれか1つはカルボキシル基である。
 一般式(ii)中、アクリロイル基及びメタクリロイル基の合計は5個又は6個であり、nはそれぞれ独立に0~10の整数を表し、各nの合計は0~60の整数である。但し、各nの合計が0の場合、Xのうちいずれか1つはカルボキシル基である。
In the general formula (i) and (ii), E are each independently, - ((CH 2) y CH 2 O) -, or - ((CH 2) y CH (CH 3) O) - represents, Each y independently represents an integer of 0 to 10, and each X independently represents an acryloyl group, a methacryloyl group, a hydrogen atom, or a carboxyl group.
In the general formula (i), the total number of acryloyl groups and methacryloyl groups is 3 or 4, each m independently represents an integer of 0 to 10, and the total of each m is an integer of 0 to 40. However, when the total of each m is 0, any one of X is a carboxyl group.
In general formula (ii), the total number of acryloyl groups and methacryloyl groups is 5 or 6, and n independently represents an integer of 0 to 10, and the total of each n is an integer of 0 to 60. However, when the total of each n is 0, any one of X is a carboxyl group.
 一般式(i)中、mは、0~6の整数が好ましく、0~4の整数がより好ましい。また、各mの合計は、2~40の整数が好ましく、2~16の整数がより好ましく、4~8の整数が特に好ましい。
 一般式(ii)中、nは、0~6の整数が好ましく、0~4の整数がより好ましい。また、各nの合計は、3~60の整数が好ましく、3~24の整数がより好ましく、6~12の整数が特に好ましい。
 また、一般式(i)又は一般式(ii)中の-((CH2CH2O)-又は-((CH2CH(CH3)O)-は、酸素原子側の末端がXに結合する形態が好ましい。
 一般式(i)又は(ii)で表される化合物は1種単独で用いてもよいし、2種以上併用してもよい。特に、一般式(ii)において、6個のX全てがアクリロイル基である形態が好ましい。
 また、一般式(i)又は(ii)で表される化合物のモノマー中における全含有量としては、20質量%以上が好ましく、50質量%以上がより好ましい。
In general formula (i), m is preferably an integer of 0 to 6, and more preferably an integer of 0 to 4. The total of each m is preferably an integer of 2 to 40, more preferably an integer of 2 to 16, and particularly preferably an integer of 4 to 8.
In general formula (ii), n is preferably an integer of 0 to 6, more preferably an integer of 0 to 4. The total of each n is preferably an integer of 3 to 60, more preferably an integer of 3 to 24, and particularly preferably an integer of 6 to 12.
In addition, — ((CH 2 ) y CH 2 O) — or — ((CH 2 ) y CH (CH 3 ) O) — in general formula (i) or general formula (ii) is a terminal on the oxygen atom side. Is preferred in which X is bonded to X.
The compound represented by general formula (i) or (ii) may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used together 2 or more types. In particular, in the general formula (ii), a form in which all six Xs are acryloyl groups is preferable.
Moreover, as a total content in the monomer of the compound represented by general formula (i) or (ii), 20 mass% or more is preferable, and 50 mass% or more is more preferable.
 一般式(i)又は(ii)で表される化合物は、従来公知の工程である、ペンタエリスリト-ル又はジペンタエリスリト-ルにエチレンオキシド又はプロピレンオキシドを開環付加反応により開環骨格を結合する工程と、開環骨格の末端水酸基に、例えば(メタ)アクリロイルクロライドを反応させて(メタ)アクリロイル基を導入する工程と、から合成することができる。各工程は良く知られた工程であり、当業者は容易に一般式(i)又は(ii)で表される化合物を合成することができる。 The compound represented by the general formula (i) or (ii) has a ring-opening skeleton by a ring-opening addition reaction of ethylene oxide or propylene oxide with pentaerythritol or dipentaerythritol, which is a conventionally known process. It can be synthesized from the step of bonding and the step of introducing a (meth) acryloyl group by reacting, for example, (meth) acryloyl chloride with the terminal hydroxyl group of the ring-opening skeleton. Each step is a well-known step, and a person skilled in the art can easily synthesize a compound represented by the general formula (i) or (ii).
 一般式(i)又は(ii)で表される化合物の中でも、ペンタエリスリトール誘導体及び/又はジペンタエリスリトール誘導体がより好ましい。
 具体的には、下記式(a)~(f)で表される化合物(以下、「例示化合物(a)~(f)」ともいう。)が挙げられ、中でも、例示化合物(a)、(b)、(e)、(f)が好ましい。
Among the compounds represented by the general formula (i) or (ii), a pentaerythritol derivative and / or a dipentaerythritol derivative is more preferable.
Specific examples include compounds represented by the following formulas (a) to (f) (hereinafter also referred to as “exemplary compounds (a) to (f)”). Among them, exemplary compounds (a), (f) b), (e) and (f) are preferred.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 一般式(i)又は(ii)で表される化合物の市販品としては、例えばサートマー社製のエチレンオキシ鎖を4個有する4官能アクリレートであるSR-494、日本化薬株式会社製のペンチレンオキシ鎖を6個有する6官能アクリレートであるDPCA-60、イソブチレンオキシ鎖を3個有する3官能アクリレートであるTPA-330などが挙げられる。 Examples of commercially available compounds represented by the general formula (i) or (ii) include SR-494, which is a tetrafunctional acrylate having four ethyleneoxy chains manufactured by Sartomer, and pentylene manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd. DPCA-60, which is a hexafunctional acrylate having six oxy chains, and TPA-330, which is a trifunctional acrylate having three isobutyleneoxy chains.
 また、モノマーとしては、特公昭48-41708号、特開昭51-37193号、特公平2-32293号、特公平2-16765号に記載されているようなウレタンアクリレート類や、特公昭58-49860号、特公昭56-17654号、特公昭62-39417号、特公昭62-39418号記載のエチレンオキサイド系骨格を有するウレタン化合物類も好適である。さらに、モノマーとして、特開昭63-277653号、特開昭63-260909号、特開平1-105238号に記載される、分子内にアミノ構造やスルフィド構造を有する付加重合性化合物類を用いることによって、非常に感光スピードに優れた硬化性組成物を得ることができる。
 モノマーの市販品としては、ウレタンオリゴマーUAS-10、UAB-140(山陽国策パルプ社製)、U-4HA、U-6LPA、UA-32P、U-10HA、U-10PA、UA-122P、UA-1100H、UA-7200(新中村化学社製、DPHA-40H(日本化薬社製)、UA-306H、UA-306T、UA-306I、AH-600、T-600、AI-600(共栄社製)、UA-9050、UA-9048(BASF社製)などが挙げられる。
Examples of the monomer include urethane acrylates as described in JP-B-48-41708, JP-A-51-37193, JP-B-2-32293, and JP-B-2-16765, and JP-B-58- Urethane compounds having an ethylene oxide skeleton described in JP-A-49860, JP-B-56-17654, JP-B-62-39417, and JP-B-62-39418 are also suitable. Furthermore, addition polymerizable compounds having an amino structure or a sulfide structure in the molecule described in JP-A-63-277653, JP-A-63-260909, and JP-A-1-105238 are used as monomers. Thus, a curable composition having an extremely excellent photosensitive speed can be obtained.
Commercially available monomers include urethane oligomers UAS-10, UAB-140 (manufactured by Sanyo Kokusaku Pulp), U-4HA, U-6LPA, UA-32P, U-10HA, U-10PA, UA-122P, UA- 1100H, UA-7200 (manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd., DPHA-40H (manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.), UA-306H, UA-306T, UA-306I, AH-600, T-600, AI-600 (manufactured by Kyoeisha) UA-9050, UA-9048 (manufactured by BASF) and the like.
 これらのモノマーについて、その構造、単独使用か併用か、添加量等の使用方法の詳細は、感光性組成物の最終的な性能設計にあわせて任意に設定できる。例えば、感度の観点では、1分子あたりの不飽和基含量が多い構造が好ましく、多くの場合は2官能以上が好ましい。また、硬化膜の強度を高める観点では、3官能以上のものがよく、さらに、異なる官能数・異なる重合性基(例えばアクリル酸エステル、メタクリル酸エステル、スチレン系化合物、ビニルエーテル系化合物)のものを併用することで、感度と強度の両方を調節する方法も有効である。さらに、3官能以上のものでエチレンオキサイド鎖長の異なるモノマーを併用することが、感光性組成物の現像性を調節することができ、優れたパターン形成が得られるという点で好ましい。また、感光性組成物に含有される他の成分(例えば、光重合開始剤、アルカリ可溶性樹脂等)との相溶性、分散性に対しても、モノマーの選択・使用法は重要な要因であり、例えば、低純度化合物の使用や2種以上の併用により相溶性を向上させうることがある。また、支持体などの硬質表面との密着性を向上させる観点で特定の構造を選択することもあり得る。
 以下、モノマーの具体例を挙げるが、これに限定されない。
About these monomers, the detail of usage methods, such as the structure, single use, combined use, and addition amount, can be arbitrarily set according to the final performance design of the photosensitive composition. For example, from the viewpoint of sensitivity, a structure having a high unsaturated group content per molecule is preferable, and in many cases, a bifunctional or higher functionality is preferable. In addition, from the viewpoint of increasing the strength of the cured film, those having three or more functionalities are preferable, and those having different functional numbers and different polymerizable groups (for example, acrylic acid ester, methacrylic acid ester, styrene compound, vinyl ether compound). A method of adjusting both sensitivity and intensity by using them together is also effective. Further, it is preferable to use a trifunctional or higher monomer having a different ethylene oxide chain length in that the developability of the photosensitive composition can be adjusted and an excellent pattern formation can be obtained. In addition, the selection and use of monomers is an important factor for compatibility and dispersibility with other components (eg, photopolymerization initiator, alkali-soluble resin, etc.) contained in the photosensitive composition. For example, the compatibility may be improved by using a low-purity compound or using two or more kinds in combination. In addition, a specific structure may be selected from the viewpoint of improving adhesion to a hard surface such as a support.
Hereinafter, although the specific example of a monomer is given, it is not limited to this.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
 また、モノマーとしては、重合性基及びシリル基を有する化合物(以後、シリル化合物とも称する)であってもよい。上記シリル化合物を含む感光性組成物を支持体上に付与(例えば、塗布)したときに、シリル化合物のSi原子と、支持体を構成する成分との相互作用により、感光性組成物と支持体との密着性が向上するものである。
 シリル化合物は、支持体との相互作用性、相溶性を向上する観点から、下記一般式(a)で表される化合物(以下、「特定シリル化合物」とも称する)であることが好ましい。
The monomer may be a compound having a polymerizable group and a silyl group (hereinafter also referred to as a silyl compound). When the photosensitive composition containing the silyl compound is applied (for example, coated) on a support, the photosensitive composition and the support are caused by the interaction between the Si atoms of the silyl compound and the components constituting the support. Adhesiveness is improved.
The silyl compound is preferably a compound represented by the following general formula (a) (hereinafter also referred to as “specific silyl compound”) from the viewpoint of improving the interaction with the support and the compatibility.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
 一般式(a)中、Xは、水素原子又は有機基であり、重合性基を1つ以上有しアミノ基を持つ有機基が好ましい。Y1、Y2、及びY3は、それぞれ独立に、アルキル基、アルケニル基、アルキニル基、アリール基、水酸基、アルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子、アリーロキシ基、アミノ基、シリル基、ヘテロ環基、又は水素原子を表し、アルキル基またはアルコキシ基が好ましい。
 なお、一般式(a)中、X、Y1、Y2、及びY3は、重合性基(例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸エステル基、(メタ)アクリルアミド基、スチリル基など)を有してもよい。
 上記シリル化合物としては、例えば、特開2009-242604号公報の段落0056~0066中における重合性基を有するシリル化合物が挙げられる。
 重合性化合物としては、特許第4176717号明細書段落0024~0031(US2005/0261406Aの段落0027~0033)に記載のチオ(メタ)アクリレート化合物も使用でき、これらの内容が援用でき、本願明細書に組み込まれる。
In general formula (a), X is a hydrogen atom or an organic group, and preferably an organic group having at least one polymerizable group and having an amino group. Y 1 , Y 2 , and Y 3 are each independently an alkyl group, alkenyl group, alkynyl group, aryl group, hydroxyl group, alkoxy group, halogen atom, aryloxy group, amino group, silyl group, heterocyclic group, or hydrogen Represents an atom, and is preferably an alkyl group or an alkoxy group.
In general formula (a), X, Y 1 , Y 2 , and Y 3 have a polymerizable group (for example, (meth) acrylic acid ester group, (meth) acrylamide group, styryl group, etc.). Also good.
Examples of the silyl compound include silyl compounds having a polymerizable group in paragraphs 0056 to 0066 of JP2009-242604A.
As the polymerizable compound, thio (meth) acrylate compounds described in Paragraphs 0024 to 0031 of US Pat. No. 4,176,717 (paragraphs 0027 to 0033 of US2005 / 0261406A) can also be used. Incorporated.
 モノマー等としては、多官能モノマーであって、カルボキシル基、スルホン酸基、リン酸基等の酸基を有していても良い。従って、エチレン性化合物が、上記のように混合物である場合のように未反応のカルボキシル基を有するものであれば、これをそのまま利用することができるが、必要において、上述のエチレン性化合物のヒドロキシル基に非芳香族カルボン酸無水物を反応させて酸基を導入しても良い。この場合、使用される非芳香族カルボン酸無水物の具体例としては、無水テトラヒドロフタル酸、アルキル化無水テトラヒドロフタル酸、無水ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、アルキル化無水ヘキサヒドロフタル酸、無水コハク酸、無水マレイン酸が挙げられる。 The monomer or the like is a polyfunctional monomer and may have an acid group such as a carboxyl group, a sulfonic acid group, or a phosphoric acid group. Therefore, if the ethylenic compound has an unreacted carboxyl group as in the case of a mixture as described above, this can be used as it is. The acid group may be introduced by reacting the group with a non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride. In this case, specific examples of the non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride used include tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, alkylated tetrahydrophthalic anhydride, hexahydrophthalic anhydride, alkylated hexahydrophthalic anhydride, succinic anhydride, anhydrous Maleic acid is mentioned.
 本発明において、酸基を有するモノマーとしては、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物と不飽和カルボン酸とのエステルであり、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物の未反応のヒドロキシル基に非芳香族カルボン酸無水物を反応させて酸基を持たせた多官能モノマーが好ましく、特に好ましくは、このエステルにおいて、脂肪族ポリヒドロキシ化合物がペンタエリスリトール及び/又はジペンタエリスリトールであるものである。市販品としては、例えば、東亞合成株式会社製の多塩基酸変性アクリルオリゴマーとして、アロニックスシリーズのM-305、M-510、M-520などが挙げられる。
 酸基を有する多官能モノマーの好ましい酸価としては、0.1~40mg-KOH/gであり、特に好ましくは5~30mg-KOH/gである。異なる酸基の多官能モノマーを2種以上併用する場合、或いは酸基を有しない多官能モノマーを併用する場合、全体の多官能モノマーとしての酸価が上記範囲に入るように調製することが必須である。
In the present invention, the monomer having an acid group is an ester of an aliphatic polyhydroxy compound and an unsaturated carboxylic acid, and a non-aromatic carboxylic acid anhydride is reacted with an unreacted hydroxyl group of the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound. A polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is preferable, and in this ester, the aliphatic polyhydroxy compound is pentaerythritol and / or dipentaerythritol. Examples of commercially available products include Aronix series M-305, M-510, and M-520 as polybasic acid-modified acrylic oligomers manufactured by Toagosei Co., Ltd.
A preferable acid value of the polyfunctional monomer having an acid group is 0.1 to 40 mg-KOH / g, and particularly preferably 5 to 30 mg-KOH / g. When two or more polyfunctional monomers having different acid groups are used in combination, or when a polyfunctional monomer having no acid group is used in combination, it is essential that the acid value of the entire polyfunctional monomer is within the above range. It is.
 これらのモノマーについて、その構造、単独使用か併用か、添加量等の使用方法の詳細は、組成物の最終的な性能設計にあわせて任意に設定できる。例えば、次のような観点から選択される。本発明の組成物において、モノマーは、1種単独で、あるいは2種以上を組み合わせて用いることができる。
 感度の点では1分子あたりの不飽和基含量が多い構造が好ましく、多くの場合、2官能以上が好ましい。また、硬化膜の強度を高くするためには、3官能以上のものがよく、更に、異なる官能数・異なる重合性基(例えばアクリル酸エステル、メタクリル酸エステル、スチレン系化合物、ビニルエーテル系化合物)のものを併用することで、感度と強度の両方を調節する方法も有効である。
 また、組成物に含有される他の成分(例えば、重合開始剤、二酸化チタン粒子等)との相溶性、分散性に対しても、モノマーの選択・使用法は重要な要因であり、例えば、低純度化合物の使用や、2種以上の他の成分の併用により相溶性を向上させうることがある。また、基板などの硬質表面との密着性を向上させる目的で特定の構造を選択することもあり得る。
About these monomers, the detail of usage methods, such as the structure, single use, combined use, and addition amount, can be arbitrarily set according to the final performance design of a composition. For example, it is selected from the following viewpoints. In the composition of the present invention, the monomers can be used singly or in combination of two or more.
From the viewpoint of sensitivity, a structure having a large unsaturated group content per molecule is preferable, and in many cases, a bifunctional or higher functionality is preferable. Further, in order to increase the strength of the cured film, those having three or more functionalities are preferable, and further, different functional numbers and different polymerizable groups (for example, acrylic acid ester, methacrylic acid ester, styrene compound, vinyl ether compound). A method of adjusting both sensitivity and intensity by using a combination of these materials is also effective.
In addition, the compatibility and dispersibility with other components (for example, polymerization initiator, titanium dioxide particles, etc.) contained in the composition are also important factors in selecting and using the monomer. The compatibility may be improved by using a low-purity compound or using two or more other components in combination. In addition, a specific structure may be selected for the purpose of improving adhesion to a hard surface such as a substrate.
 組成物の全固形分に対して、(B)モノマーの含有量は、1質量%~50質量%の範囲であることが好ましく、3質量%~40質量%の範囲であることがより好ましく、5質量%~30質量%の範囲であることが更に好ましい。
 この範囲内であると、着色を防ぎ、かつ硬化性が良好で好ましい。
The content of the monomer (B) with respect to the total solid content of the composition is preferably in the range of 1% by mass to 50% by mass, more preferably in the range of 3% by mass to 40% by mass, The range of 5% by mass to 30% by mass is more preferable.
Within this range, it is preferable because coloring is prevented and curability is good.
[(C)重合開始剤]
 本発明の組成物は、(C)重合開始剤を含有する。
 重合開始剤としては、モノマーの重合を開始する能力を有する限り、特に制限はなく、公知の重合開始剤の中から適宜選択することができる。重合開始剤としては、光重合開始剤であることが好ましい。光重合開始剤としては、例えば、紫外線領域から可視の光線に対して感光性を有するものが好ましい。また、光励起された増感剤と何らかの作用を生じ、活性ラジカルを生成する活性剤であってもよく、モノマーの種類に応じてカチオン重合を開始させるような開始剤であってもよい。
 また、光重合開始剤は、約300nm~800nm(330nm~500nmがより好ましい。)の範囲内に少なくとも約50のモル吸光係数を有する化合物を、少なくとも1種含有していることが好ましい。
[(C) Polymerization initiator]
The composition of the present invention contains (C) a polymerization initiator.
The polymerization initiator is not particularly limited as long as it has the ability to initiate the polymerization of monomers, and can be appropriately selected from known polymerization initiators. The polymerization initiator is preferably a photopolymerization initiator. As the photopolymerization initiator, for example, those having photosensitivity to visible light from the ultraviolet region are preferable. Further, it may be an activator that generates some action with a photoexcited sensitizer and generates an active radical, or may be an initiator that initiates cationic polymerization according to the type of monomer.
The photopolymerization initiator preferably contains at least one compound having a molar extinction coefficient of at least about 50 within a range of about 300 nm to 800 nm (more preferably 330 nm to 500 nm).
 光重合開始剤としては、例えば、ハロゲン化炭化水素誘導体(例えば、トリアジン骨格を有するもの、オキサジアゾール骨格を有するもの、など)、アシルホスフィンオキサイド等のアシルホスフィン化合物、ヘキサアリールビイミダゾール、オキシム誘導体等のオキシム化合物、有機過酸化物、チオ化合物、ケトン化合物、芳香族オニウム塩、ケトオキシムエーテル、アミノアセトフェノン化合物、ヒドロキシアセトフェノンなどが挙げられる。前記トリアジン骨格を有するハロゲン化炭化水素化合物としては、例えば、若林ら著、Bull.Chem.Soc.Japan,42、2924(1969)記載の化合物、英国特許1388492号明細書記載の化合物、特開昭53-133428号公報記載の化合物、独国特許3337024号明細書記載の化合物、F.C.SchaeferなどによるJ.Org.Chem.;29、1527(1964)記載の化合物、特開昭62-58241号公報記載の化合物、特開平5-281728号公報記載の化合物、特開平5-34920号公報記載化合物、米国特許第4212976号明細書に記載されている化合物、などが挙げられる。 Examples of the photopolymerization initiator include halogenated hydrocarbon derivatives (for example, those having a triazine skeleton, those having an oxadiazole skeleton, etc.), acylphosphine compounds such as acylphosphine oxide, hexaarylbiimidazole, and oxime derivatives. Oxime compounds such as organic peroxides, thio compounds, ketone compounds, aromatic onium salts, ketoxime ethers, aminoacetophenone compounds, and hydroxyacetophenones. Examples of the halogenated hydrocarbon compound having a triazine skeleton include those described in Wakabayashi et al., Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan, 42, 2924 (1969), a compound described in British Patent No. 1388492, a compound described in JP-A-53-133428, a compound described in German Patent No. 3337024, F.I. C. J. Schaefer et al. Org. Chem. 29, 1527 (1964), compound described in JP-A-62-258241, compound described in JP-A-5-281728, compound described in JP-A-5-34920, US Pat. No. 4,221,976 And the compounds described in the book.
 また、露光感度の観点から、トリハロメチルトリアジン化合物、ベンジルジメチルケタール化合物、α-ヒドロキシケトン化合物、α-アミノケトン化合物、アシルホスフィン化合物、フォスフィンオキサイド化合物、メタロセン化合物、オキシム化合物、トリアリルイミダゾールダイマー、オニウム化合物、ベンゾチアゾール化合物、ベンゾフェノン化合物、アセトフェノン化合物及びその誘導体、シクロペンタジエン-ベンゼン-鉄錯体及びその塩、ハロメチルオキサジアゾール化合物、3-アリール置換クマリン化合物からなる群より選択される化合物が好ましい。 From the viewpoint of exposure sensitivity, trihalomethyltriazine compounds, benzyldimethylketal compounds, α-hydroxyketone compounds, α-aminoketone compounds, acylphosphine compounds, phosphine oxide compounds, metallocene compounds, oxime compounds, triallylimidazole dimers, oniums Compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds, benzothiazole compounds, benzophenone compounds, acetophenone compounds and derivatives thereof, cyclopentadiene-benzene-iron complexes and salts thereof, halomethyloxadiazole compounds, and 3-aryl substituted coumarin compounds are preferred.
 さらに好ましくは、トリハロメチルトリアジン化合物、α-アミノケトン化合物、アシルホスフィン化合物、フォスフィンオキサイド化合物、オキシム化合物、トリアリルイミダゾールダイマー、オニウム化合物、ベンゾフェノン化合物、アセトフェノン化合物であり、トリハロメチルトリアジン化合物、α-アミノケトン化合物、オキシム化合物、トリアリルイミダゾールダイマー、ベンゾフェノン化合物からなる群より選ばれる少なくとも一種の化合物が特に好ましい。 More preferred are trihalomethyltriazine compound, α-aminoketone compound, acylphosphine compound, phosphine oxide compound, oxime compound, triallylimidazole dimer, onium compound, benzophenone compound, acetophenone compound, trihalomethyltriazine compound, α-aminoketone Particularly preferred is at least one compound selected from the group consisting of compounds, oxime compounds, triallylimidazole dimer, and benzophenone compounds.
 特に、本発明の組成物を固体撮像素子のカラーフィルタの作製に使用する場合には、微細なパターンをシャープな形状で形成する必要があるために、硬化性とともに未露光部に残渣がなく現像されることが好ましい。このような観点からは、光重合開始剤としてはオキシム化合物を使用することが特に好ましい。特に、固体撮像素子において微細なパターンを形成する場合、硬化用露光にステッパー露光を用いるが、この露光機はハロゲンにより損傷される場合がある。このため光重合開始剤の添加量も低く抑える必要がある。これらの点を考慮すれば、固体撮像素子の如き微細パターンを形成するには光重合開始剤としては、オキシム化合物を用いるのが特に好ましい。また、オキシム化合物を用いることにより、色移り性をより良化できる。
 光重合開始剤の具体例としては、例えば、特開2013-29760号公報の段落0265~0268を参酌することができ、この内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
In particular, when the composition of the present invention is used for the production of a color filter of a solid-state imaging device, it is necessary to form a fine pattern with a sharp shape, so that development is possible with no residue in the unexposed area. It is preferred that From such a viewpoint, it is particularly preferable to use an oxime compound as the photopolymerization initiator. In particular, when a fine pattern is formed in a solid-state imaging device, stepper exposure is used for curing exposure, but this exposure machine may be damaged by halogen. For this reason, it is necessary to keep the addition amount of the photopolymerization initiator low. Considering these points, it is particularly preferable to use an oxime compound as a photopolymerization initiator for forming a fine pattern such as a solid-state imaging device. Further, the use of an oxime compound can improve the color transfer.
As specific examples of the photopolymerization initiator, for example, paragraphs 0265 to 0268 of JP2013-29760A can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
 光重合開始剤としては、ヒドロキシアセトフェノン化合物、アミノアセトフェノン化合物、及び、アシルホスフィン化合物も好適に用いることができる。より具体的には、例えば、特開平10-291969号公報に記載のアミノアセトフェノン系開始剤、特許第4225898号公報に記載のアシルホスフィン系開始剤も用いることができる。
 ヒドロキシアセトフェノン系開始剤としては、IRGACURE-184、DAROCUR-1173、IRGACURE-500、IRGACURE-2959,IRGACURE-127(商品名:いずれもBASF社製)を用いることができる。
 アミノアセトフェノン系開始剤としては、市販品であるIRGACURE-907、IRGACURE-369、及び、IRGACURE-379EG(商品名:いずれもBASF社製)を用いることができる。アミノアセトフェノン系開始剤は、365nm又は405nm等の長波光源に吸収波長がマッチングされた特開2009-191179公報に記載の化合物も用いることができる。
 アシルホスフィン系開始剤としては、市販品であるIRGACURE-819やDAROCUR-TPO(商品名:いずれもBASF社製)を用いることができる。
As the photopolymerization initiator, hydroxyacetophenone compounds, aminoacetophenone compounds, and acylphosphine compounds can also be suitably used. More specifically, for example, an aminoacetophenone initiator described in JP-A-10-291969 and an acylphosphine initiator described in Japanese Patent No. 4225898 can also be used.
As the hydroxyacetophenone-based initiator, IRGACURE-184, DAROCUR-1173, IRGACURE-500, IRGACURE-2959, IRGACURE-127 (trade names: all manufactured by BASF) can be used.
As the aminoacetophenone-based initiator, commercially available products IRGACURE-907, IRGACURE-369, and IRGACURE-379EG (trade names: all manufactured by BASF) can be used. As the aminoacetophenone-based initiator, a compound described in JP-A-2009-191179 in which an absorption wavelength is matched with a long wave light source such as 365 nm or 405 nm can also be used.
As the acylphosphine initiator, commercially available products such as IRGACURE-819 and DAROCUR-TPO (trade names: both manufactured by BASF) can be used.
 光重合開始剤として、より好ましくはオキシム化合物が挙げられる。
 オキシム化合物の具体例としては、特開2001-233842号公報記載の化合物、特開2000-80068号公報記載の化合物、特開2006-342166号公報記載の化合物を用いることができる。
 本発明において、好適に用いることのできるオキシム化合物としては、例えば、3-ベンゾイロキシイミノブタン-2-オン、3-アセトキシイミノブタン-2-オン、3-プロピオニルオキシイミノブタン-2-オン、2-アセトキシイミノペンタン-3-オン、2-アセトキシイミノ-1-フェニルプロパン-1-オン、2-ベンゾイロキシイミノ-1-フェニルプロパン-1-オン、3-(4-トルエンスルホニルオキシ)イミノブタン-2-オン、及び2-エトキシカルボニルオキシイミノ-1-フェニルプロパン-1-オンなどが挙げられる。
 また、J.C.S.Perkin II(1979年)pp.1653-1660)、J.C.S.Perkin II(1979年)pp.156-162、Journal of Photopolymer Science and Technology(1995年)pp.202-232、特開2000-66385号公報記載の化合物、特開2000-80068号公報、特表2004-534797号公報、特開2006-342166号公報の各公報に記載の化合物等も挙げられる。
 市販品ではIRGACURE-OXE01(BASF社製)、IRGACURE-OXE02(BASF社製)も好適に用いられる。
More preferred examples of the photopolymerization initiator include oxime compounds.
Specific examples of the oxime compound include compounds described in JP-A No. 2001-233842, compounds described in JP-A No. 2000-80068, and compounds described in JP-A No. 2006-342166.
Examples of the oxime compound that can be suitably used in the present invention include 3-benzoyloxyiminobutan-2-one, 3-acetoxyiminobutan-2-one, 3-propionyloxyiminobutan-2-one, 2-acetoxyiminopentan-3-one, 2-acetoxyimino-1-phenylpropan-1-one, 2-benzoyloxyimino-1-phenylpropan-1-one, 3- (4-toluenesulfonyloxy) iminobutane Examples include -2-one and 2-ethoxycarbonyloxyimino-1-phenylpropan-1-one.
In addition, J.H. C. S. Perkin II (1979) pp. 1653-1660), J.M. C. S. Perkin II (1979) pp. 156-162, Journal of Photopolymer Science and Technology (1995) pp. Examples thereof include compounds described in 202-232, JP-A 2000-66385, compounds described in JP-A 2000-80068, JP-T 2004-534797, JP-A 2006-342166, and the like.
As commercially available products, IRGACURE-OXE01 (manufactured by BASF) and IRGACURE-OXE02 (manufactured by BASF) are also preferably used.
 また上記記載以外のオキシム化合物として、カルバゾールN位にオキシムが連結した特表2009-519904号公報に記載の化合物、ベンゾフェノン部位にヘテロ置換基が導入された米国特許第7626957号明細書に記載の化合物、色素部位にニトロ基が導入された特開2010-15025号公報及び米国特許出願公開第2009-292039号明細書に記載の化合物、国際公開第2009-131189号公報に記載のケトオキシム化合物、トリアジン骨格とオキシム骨格を同一分子内に含有する米国特許第7556910号明細書に記載の化合物、405nmに吸収極大を有しg線光源に対して良好な感度を有する特開2009-221114号公報記載の化合物、などを用いてもよい。
 好ましくは、例えば、特開2013-29760号公報の段落0274~0275を参酌することができ、この内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
 具体的には、オキシム化合物としては、下記式(OX-1)で表される化合物が好ましい。なお、オキシムのN-O結合が(E)体のオキシム化合物であっても、(Z)体のオキシム化合物であっても、(E)体と(Z)体との混合物であってもよい。
Further, as oxime compounds other than those described above, compounds described in JP-T-2009-519904 in which oxime is linked to carbazole N position, and compounds described in US Pat. No. 7,626,957 in which a hetero substituent is introduced into the benzophenone moiety A nitro group introduced into the dye moiety, a compound described in JP 2010-15025 A and US Patent Application Publication No. 2009-292039, a ketoxime compound described in International Publication No. 2009-131189, and a triazine skeleton And the compound described in US Pat. No. 7,556,910 containing the oxime skeleton in the same molecule, the compound described in JP2009-221114A having an absorption maximum at 405 nm and good sensitivity to a g-ray light source , Etc. may be used.
Preferably, for example, paragraphs 0274 to 0275 of JP2013-29760A can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
Specifically, the oxime compound is preferably a compound represented by the following formula (OX-1). The oxime N—O bond may be an (E) oxime compound, a (Z) oxime compound, or a mixture of (E) and (Z) isomers. .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
 一般式(OX-1)中、R及びBは各々独立に一価の置換基を表し、Aは二価の有機基を表し、Arはアリール基を表す。
 一般式(OX-1)中、Rで表される一価の置換基としては、一価の非金属原子団であることが好ましい。
 一価の非金属原子団としては、アルキル基、アリール基、アシル基、アルコキシカルボニル基、アリールオキシカルボニル基、複素環基、アルキルチオカルボニル基、アリールチオカルボニル基等が挙げられる。また、これらの基は、1以上の置換基を有していてもよい。また、前述した置換基は、さらに他の置換基で置換されていてもよい。
 置換基としてはハロゲン原子、アリールオキシ基、アルコキシカルボニル基またはアリールオキシカルボニル基、アシルオキシ基、アシル基、アルキル基、アリール基等が挙げられる。
 一般式(OX-1)中、Bで表される一価の置換基としては、アリール基、複素環基、アリールカルボニル基、又は、複素環カルボニル基が好ましい。これらの基は1以上の置換基を有していてもよい。置換基としては、前述した置換基が例示できる。
 一般式(OX-1)中、Aで表される二価の有機基としては、炭素数1~12のアルキレン基、シクロアルキレン基、アルキニレン基が好ましい。これらの基は1以上の置換基を有していてもよい。置換基としては、前述した置換基が例示できる。
In general formula (OX-1), R and B each independently represent a monovalent substituent, A represents a divalent organic group, and Ar represents an aryl group.
In the general formula (OX-1), the monovalent substituent represented by R is preferably a monovalent nonmetallic atomic group.
Examples of the monovalent nonmetallic atomic group include an alkyl group, an aryl group, an acyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group, an aryloxycarbonyl group, a heterocyclic group, an alkylthiocarbonyl group, and an arylthiocarbonyl group. Moreover, these groups may have one or more substituents. Moreover, the substituent mentioned above may be further substituted by another substituent.
Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, an aryloxy group, an alkoxycarbonyl group or an aryloxycarbonyl group, an acyloxy group, an acyl group, an alkyl group, and an aryl group.
In General Formula (OX-1), the monovalent substituent represented by B is preferably an aryl group, a heterocyclic group, an arylcarbonyl group, or a heterocyclic carbonyl group. These groups may have one or more substituents. Examples of the substituent include the above-described substituents.
In the general formula (OX-1), the divalent organic group represented by A is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, a cycloalkylene group, or an alkynylene group. These groups may have one or more substituents. Examples of the substituent include the above-described substituents.
 本発明は、光重合開始剤として、フッ素原子を有するオキシム化合物を用いることもできる。フッ素原子を有するオキシム化合物の具体例としては、特開2010-262028号公報記載の化合物、特表2014-500852号公報記載の化合物24、36~40、特開2013-164471号公報記載の化合物(C-3)などが挙げられる。この内容は本明細書に組み込まれる。
 本発明において、オキシム化合物は、ニトロ基を有するオキシム化合物を用いることも可能である。ニトロ基を有するオキシム化合物の具体例としては、特開2013-114249号公報の段落0031~0047、特開2014-137466号公報の段落0008~0012、0070~0079に記載されている化合物や、アデカアークルズNCI-831(ADEKA社製)が挙げられる。
In the present invention, an oxime compound having a fluorine atom can also be used as a photopolymerization initiator. Specific examples of the oxime compound having a fluorine atom include compounds described in JP 2010-262028 A, compounds 24 and 36 to 40 described in JP-A-2014-500852, and compounds described in JP-A 2013-164471 ( C-3). This content is incorporated herein.
In the present invention, the oxime compound may be an oxime compound having a nitro group. Specific examples of oxime compounds having a nitro group include compounds described in paragraphs 0031 to 0047 of JP2013-114249A, paragraphs 0008 to 0012 and 0070 to 0079 of JP2014-137466A, ADEKA Acruz NCI-831 (made by ADEKA) is mentioned.
 本発明は、光重合開始剤として、下記一般式(1)または(2)で表される化合物を用いることもできる。 In the present invention, a compound represented by the following general formula (1) or (2) can also be used as a photopolymerization initiator.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
 式(1)において、R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~20のアルキル基、炭素数4~20の脂環式炭化水素基、炭素数6~30のアリール基、または、炭素数7~30のアリールアルキル基を表し、R及びRがフェニル基の場合、フェニル基どうしが結合してフルオレン基を形成してもよく、R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、炭素数1~20のアルキル基、炭素数6~30のアリール基、炭素数7~30のアリールアルキル基または炭素数4~20の複素環基を表し、Xは、直接結合またはカルボニル基を示す。 In the formula (1), R 1 and R 2 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an alicyclic hydrocarbon group having 4 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, or When an arylalkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms is represented and R 1 and R 2 are phenyl groups, the phenyl groups may be bonded to each other to form a fluorene group, and R 3 and R 4 are each independently Represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, an arylalkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 4 to 20 carbon atoms, wherein X is a direct bond or carbonyl Indicates a group.
 式(2)において、R、R、R及びRは、式(1)におけるR、R、R及びRと同義であり、Rは、-R、-OR、-SR、-COR、-CONR、-NRCOR、-OCOR、-COOR、-SCOR、-OCSR、-COSR、-CSOR、-CN、ハロゲン原子または水酸基を表し、Rは、炭素数1~20のアルキル基、炭素数6~30のアリール基、炭素数7~30のアリールアルキル基または炭素数4~20の複素環基を表し、Xは、直接結合またはカルボニル基を表し、aは0~5の整数を表す。 In the formula (2), R 1, R 2, R 3 and R 4 have the same meanings as R 1, R 2, R 3 and R 4 in Formula (1), R 5 is -R 6, -OR 6 , —SR 6 , —COR 6 , —CONR 6 R 6 , —NR 6 COR 6 , —OCOR 6 , —COOR 6 , —SCOR 6 , —OCSR 6 , —COSR 6 , —CSOR 6 , —CN, halogen R 6 represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, an arylalkyl group having 7 to 30 carbon atoms or a heterocyclic group having 4 to 20 carbon atoms; X represents a direct bond or a carbonyl group, and a represents an integer of 0 to 5.
 上記式(1)及び式(2)において、R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、i-プロピル、シクロヘキシル基またはフェニル基が好ましい。Rはメチル基、エチル基、フェニル基、トリル基またはキシリル基が好ましい。Rは炭素数1~6のアルキル基又はフェニル基が好ましい。Rはメチル基、エチル基、フェニル基、トリル基又はナフチル基が好ましい。Xは直接結合が好ましい。
 式(1)及び式(2)で表される化合物の具体例としては、例えば、特開2014-137466号公報の段落番号0076~0079に記載された化合物が挙げられる。この内容は本明細書に組み込まれる。
In the above formulas (1) and (2), R 1 and R 2 are preferably each independently a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an i-propyl group, a cyclohexyl group, or a phenyl group. R 3 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a phenyl group, a tolyl group or a xylyl group. R 4 is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or a phenyl group. R 5 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a phenyl group, a tolyl group or a naphthyl group. X is preferably a direct bond.
Specific examples of the compounds represented by formula (1) and formula (2) include, for example, compounds described in paragraph numbers 0076 to 0079 of JP-A No. 2014-137466. This content is incorporated herein.
 本発明において好ましく使用されるオキシム化合物の具体例を以下に示すが、本発明はこれらに限定されない。 Specific examples of oxime compounds that are preferably used in the present invention are shown below, but the present invention is not limited thereto.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 オキシム化合物は、350nm~500nmの波長領域に極大吸収波長を有するものが好ましく、360nm~480nmの波長領域に吸収波長を有するものがより好ましく、365nm及び455nmの吸光度が高いものが特に好ましい。
 オキシム化合物は、365nm又は405nmにおけるモル吸光係数は、感度の観点から、1,000~300,000であることが好ましく、2,000~300,000であることがより好ましく、5,000~200,000であることが特に好ましい。
 化合物のモル吸光係数は、公知の方法を用いることができるが、例えば、紫外可視分光光度計(Varian社製Cary-5 spctrophotometer)にて、酢酸エチル溶媒を用い、0.01g/Lの濃度で測定することが好ましい。
The oxime compound preferably has a maximum absorption wavelength in the wavelength region of 350 nm to 500 nm, more preferably has an absorption wavelength in the wavelength region of 360 nm to 480 nm, and particularly preferably has a high absorbance at 365 nm and 455 nm.
The molar extinction coefficient at 365 nm or 405 nm of the oxime compound is preferably from 1,000 to 300,000, more preferably from 2,000 to 300,000, more preferably from 5,000 to 200, from the viewpoint of sensitivity. Is particularly preferred.
For the molar extinction coefficient of the compound, a known method can be used. For example, in a UV-visible spectrophotometer (Cary-5 spctrophotometer manufactured by Varian), an ethyl acetate solvent is used at a concentration of 0.01 g / L. It is preferable to measure.
 光重合開始剤の含有量は、組成物の全固形分に対し0.1~50質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは0.5~30質量%であり、さらに好ましくは1~20質量%である。この範囲で、より良好な感度とパターン形成性が得られる。本発明の組成物は、光重合開始剤を、1種類のみを含んでいてもよいし、2種類以上含んでいてもよい。2種類以上含む場合は、その合計量が上記範囲となることが好ましい。 The content of the photopolymerization initiator is preferably 0.1 to 50% by mass, more preferably 0.5 to 30% by mass, and further preferably 1 to 20% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. . Within this range, better sensitivity and pattern formability can be obtained. The composition of the present invention may contain only one type of photopolymerization initiator, or may contain two or more types. When two or more types are included, the total amount is preferably within the above range.
[(D)平均粒径50nm以上の粒子]
 本発明における粒子は高い屈折率を有し、光を散乱するものが好ましい。光を散乱する粒子であれば特に制限はないが、金属粒子が好ましく、二酸化チタン、二酸化ジルコニウムがさらに好ましく、二酸化チタン粒子が特に好ましい。
 二酸化チタン粒子としては、化学式TiOで表すことができ、純度が70%以上であることが好ましく、純度80%以上であることがより好ましく、純度85%以上であることが更に好ましい。一般式Ti2n-1(nは2~4の数を表す。)で表される低次酸化チタン、酸窒化チタン等は30質量%以下であることが好ましく、20質量%以下であることがより好ましく、15質量%以下であることが更に好ましい。
 本発明における二酸化チタン粒子は、平均粒径50nm以上であれば特に制限はなく、例えば、市販の二酸化チタン粒子から適宜選択して用いることができる。
 二酸化チタン粒子の平均粒径(数平均粒子径)は光を散乱して白色に見せるという点で、平均粒径が50nm以上のものが好ましく、100nm以上のものがさらに好ましく、150nm以上のものが特に好ましい。二酸化チタン粒子の平均粒径が50nm未満の場合には、反射率が低下する場合がある。
 二酸化チタン粒子の平均粒径の上限としては特に制限はなく、1000nm以下であることが好ましく、500nm以下であることがより好ましい。
 ここでいう「平均粒径」とは、一次粒子が集合した二次粒子についての平均粒径を意味する。また、使用しうる粒子の二次粒子の粒径分布(以下、単に「粒径分布」ともいう。)は、(平均粒径±100)nmに入る二次粒子が全体の70質量%以上、好ましくは80質量%以上であることが好ましい。なお、二次粒子の粒径分布は、動的光散乱法(散乱強度分布)を用いて測定することができる。なお、一次粒子の平均粒径は、走査型電子顕微鏡(SEM)あるいは透過型電子顕微鏡(TEM)で観察し、粒子が凝集していない部分で粒子サイズを100個計測し、平均値を算出することによって求めることができる。
[(D) Particles with an average particle size of 50 nm or more]
The particles in the present invention preferably have a high refractive index and scatter light. The particles are not particularly limited as long as they scatter light, but metal particles are preferable, titanium dioxide and zirconium dioxide are more preferable, and titanium dioxide particles are particularly preferable.
The titanium dioxide particles can be represented by the chemical formula TiO 2 , and the purity is preferably 70% or more, more preferably 80% or more, and further preferably 85% or more. Low-order titanium oxide, titanium oxynitride and the like represented by the general formula Ti n O 2n-1 (n represents a number of 2 to 4) are preferably 30% by mass or less, and 20% by mass or less. More preferably, the content is 15% by mass or less.
The titanium dioxide particles in the present invention are not particularly limited as long as the average particle diameter is 50 nm or more. For example, the titanium dioxide particles can be appropriately selected from commercially available titanium dioxide particles.
The average particle diameter (number average particle diameter) of the titanium dioxide particles is preferably 50 nm or more, more preferably 100 nm or more, and more preferably 150 nm or more, in that light is scattered to make it appear white. Particularly preferred. When the average particle diameter of the titanium dioxide particles is less than 50 nm, the reflectance may decrease.
There is no restriction | limiting in particular as an upper limit of the average particle diameter of a titanium dioxide particle, It is preferable that it is 1000 nm or less, and it is more preferable that it is 500 nm or less.
The “average particle size” here means the average particle size of secondary particles in which primary particles are aggregated. In addition, the particle size distribution of the secondary particles that can be used (hereinafter also simply referred to as “particle size distribution”) is 70% by mass or more of the secondary particles falling into (average particle size ± 100) nm. Preferably it is 80 mass% or more. The particle size distribution of the secondary particles can be measured using a dynamic light scattering method (scattering intensity distribution). The average particle size of the primary particles is observed with a scanning electron microscope (SEM) or a transmission electron microscope (TEM), and 100 particle sizes are measured at a portion where the particles are not aggregated, and an average value is calculated. Can be determined by
 本発明において二酸化チタン粒子の屈折率としては特に制限はなく、高屈折率を得る観点から、1.75~2.70であることが好ましく、1.90~2.70であることが更に好ましい。
 また二酸化チタン粒子の比表面積は、10m/gから400m/gであることが好ましく、10m/gから200m/gであることが更に好ましく、10m/gから150m/gであることがより更に好ましく、10m/gから40m/gであることが最も好ましい。
 また二酸化チタン粒子の形状には特に制限はない。例えば、米粒状、球形状、立方体状、紡錘形状あるいは不定形状であることができる。
In the present invention, the refractive index of the titanium dioxide particles is not particularly limited, and is preferably 1.75 to 2.70, more preferably 1.90 to 2.70 from the viewpoint of obtaining a high refractive index. .
The specific surface area of the titanium dioxide particles is preferably 10 m 2 / g to 400 m 2 / g, more preferably 10 m 2 / g to 200 m 2 / g, and 10 m 2 / g to 150 m 2 / g. More preferably, it is more preferably 10 m 2 / g to 40 m 2 / g.
The shape of the titanium dioxide particles is not particularly limited. For example, it can be a rice grain shape, a spherical shape, a cubic shape, a spindle shape, or an indefinite shape.
 本発明における二酸化チタン粒子は、有機化合物により表面処理されたものであってもよい。表面処理に用いる有機化合物の例には、ポリオール、アルカノールアミン、ステアリン酸、シランカップリング剤及びチタネートカップリング剤が含まれる。中でもシランカップリング剤が好ましい。また、本発明における二酸化チタン粒子は、Al(アルミニウム)、Si(ケイ素)及び有機物で処理されたものであることが好ましい。
 表面処理は、1種単独の表面処理剤でも、2種類以上の表面処理剤を組み合わせて実施してもよい。
 また二酸化チタン粒子の表面が、アルミニウム、ケイ素、ジルコニアなどの酸化物により覆われていることもまた好ましい。これにより、より耐候性が向上する。
The titanium dioxide particles in the present invention may have been surface-treated with an organic compound. Examples of the organic compound used for the surface treatment include polyols, alkanolamines, stearic acid, silane coupling agents, and titanate coupling agents. Of these, silane coupling agents are preferred. The titanium dioxide particles in the present invention are preferably those treated with Al (aluminum), Si (silicon) and organic matter.
The surface treatment may be carried out by using a single surface treatment agent or a combination of two or more surface treatment agents.
It is also preferable that the surface of the titanium dioxide particles is covered with an oxide such as aluminum, silicon, or zirconia. Thereby, a weather resistance improves more.
 本発明における二酸化チタン粒子としては、市販されているものを好ましく用いることができる。
 二酸化チタン粒子の市販物としては、例えば、石原産業株式会社製の商品名タイペークR-550、R-580、R-630、R-670、R-680、R-780、R-780-2、R-820、R-830、R-850、R-855、R-930、R-980、CR-50、CR-50-2、CR-57、CR-58、CR-58-2、CR-60、CR-60-2、CR-63、CR-67、CR-Super70、CR-80、CR-85、CR-90、CR-90-2、CR-93、CR-95、CR-953、CR-97、PF-736、PF-737、PF-742、PF-690、PF-691、PF-711、PF-739、PF-740、PC-3、S-305、CR-EL、PT-301、PT-401M、PT-501A、PT-501R、UT771、堺化学工業株式会社製の商品名R-3L、R-5N、R-7E、R-11P、R-21、R-25、R-32、R-42、R-44、R-45M、R-62N、R-310、R-650、SR-1、D-918、GTR-100、FTR-700、TCR-52、テイカ株式会社製の商品名JR、JRNC、JR-301、JR-403、JR-405、JR-600A、JR-600E、JR-603、JR-605、JR-701、JR-800、JR-805、JR-806、JR-1000、MT-01、MT-05、MT-10EX、MT-100S、MT-100TV、MT-100Z、MT-100AQ、MT-100WP、MT-100SA、MT-100HD、MT-150EX、MT-150W、MT-300HD、MT-500B、MT-500SA、MT-500HD、MT-600B、MT-600SA、MT-700B、MT-700HD、チタン工業株式会社製の商品名KR-310、KR-380、KR-380N、富士チタン工業株式会社製の商品名TR-600、TR-700、TR-750、TR-840、TR-900等が挙げられ、タイペークCR-90-2であることが好ましい。
 本発明において粒子(D)は、1種単独でも、2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
As a titanium dioxide particle in this invention, what is marketed can be used preferably.
Commercially available titanium dioxide particles include, for example, trade names of Taipei R-550, R-580, R-630, R-670, R-680, R-780, R-780-2 manufactured by Ishihara Sangyo Co., Ltd. R-820, R-830, R-850, R-855, R-930, R-980, CR-50, CR-50-2, CR-57, CR-58, CR-58-2, CR- 60, CR-60-2, CR-63, CR-67, CR-Super70, CR-80, CR-85, CR-90, CR-90-2, CR-93, CR-95, CR-953, CR-97, PF-736, PF-737, PF-742, PF-690, PF-691, PF-711, PF-739, PF-740, PC-3, S-305, CR-EL, PT- 301, PT-401M, PT-5 1A, PT-501R, UT771, trade names R-3L, R-5N, R-7E, R-11P, R-21, R-25, R-32, R-42, R manufactured by Sakai Chemical Industry Co., Ltd. -44, R-45M, R-62N, R-310, R-650, SR-1, D-918, GTR-100, FTR-700, TCR-52, trade names JR, JRNC, JR-301, JR-403, JR-405, JR-600A, JR-600E, JR-603, JR-605, JR-701, JR-800, JR-805, JR-806, JR-1000, MT- 01, MT-05, MT-10EX, MT-100S, MT-100TV, MT-100Z, MT-100AQ, MT-100WP, MT-100SA, MT-100HD, MT-150EX, T-150W, MT-300HD, MT-500B, MT-500SA, MT-500HD, MT-600B, MT-600SA, MT-700B, MT-700HD, trade names KR-310, KR- manufactured by Titanium Industry Co., Ltd. 380, KR-380N, trade names TR-600, TR-700, TR-750, TR-840, TR-900 manufactured by Fuji Titanium Industry Co., Ltd. .
In the present invention, the particles (D) may be used singly or in combination of two or more.
 粒子(D)として無機微粒子を用いてもよく、無機微粒子としては単一の無機物からなるものだけでなく、他の素材と複合させた粒子を用いてもよい。例えば、沈降性改良の観点で、内部に空孔や他の素材を有する粒子、コア粒子に無機粒子を多数付着させた粒子、ポリマー粒子からなるコア粒子と無機ナノ微粒子からなるシェル層とからなるコア・シェル複合粒子を用いることが好ましい。
 なお、上記ポリマー粒子からなるコア粒子と無機ナノ微粒子からなるシェル層とからなるコア・シェル複合粒子としては、例えば、特開2015-47520号公報の段落0012~0042の記載を参酌することができ、この内容は本明細書に組み込まれる。
Inorganic fine particles may be used as the particles (D). As the inorganic fine particles, not only those composed of a single inorganic substance, but also particles combined with other materials may be used. For example, from the viewpoint of improving sedimentation properties, it is composed of particles having pores or other materials inside, particles in which a large number of inorganic particles are attached to core particles, core particles composed of polymer particles, and a shell layer composed of inorganic nanoparticles. It is preferable to use core-shell composite particles.
As the core-shell composite particles composed of the core particles composed of the polymer particles and the shell layer composed of inorganic nanoparticles, the description in paragraphs 0012 to 0042 of JP-A-2015-47520 can be referred to, for example. The contents of which are incorporated herein.
 本発明の組成物における二酸化チタン粒子の含有量としては、組成物全固形分に対して1質量%以上であることが好ましく、3質量%以上であることがより好ましく、5質量%以上であることが特に好ましい。
 含有量の上限としては特に制限はなく、組成物全固形分に対して70質量%以下であることがより好ましく、60質量%以下であることがさらに好ましく、50質量%以下であることが最も好ましい。さらに、光学センサーや、光学部材用の材料として用いる場合には40質量%以下が好ましく、30質量%以下がより好ましく、20質量%以下であることが特に好ましい。
As content of the titanium dioxide particle in the composition of this invention, it is preferable that it is 1 mass% or more with respect to a composition total solid, It is more preferable that it is 3 mass% or more, It is 5 mass% or more. It is particularly preferred.
There is no restriction | limiting in particular as an upper limit of content, It is more preferable that it is 70 mass% or less with respect to a composition total solid, It is more preferable that it is 60 mass% or less, It is most 50 mass% or less. preferable. Further, when used as a material for an optical sensor or an optical member, the content is preferably 40% by mass or less, more preferably 30% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 20% by mass or less.
[分散剤]
 本発明の組成物は、組成物中での粒子(D)の分散性を向上させる観点から分散剤を含有することが好ましく、吸着部位を有する高分子分散剤を含有することがより好ましい。
 本発明において、粒子(D)に対する吸着能を有する部位を、適宜、「吸着部位」と総称する。
 本発明における吸着部位としては、酸基、ウレア基、ウレタン基、配位性酸素原子を有する基、塩基性窒素原子を有する基、複素環基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、カルボン酸塩基、スルホンアミド基、アルコキシシリル基、エポキシ基、イソシアネート基及び水酸基よりなる群から選択される基を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基等が挙げられる。
[Dispersant]
The composition of the present invention preferably contains a dispersant from the viewpoint of improving the dispersibility of the particles (D) in the composition, and more preferably contains a polymer dispersant having an adsorption site.
In the present invention, the site having the ability to adsorb the particles (D) is collectively referred to as “adsorption site” as appropriate.
Examples of the adsorption site in the present invention include an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, a heterocyclic group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, and a carboxylic acid. And monovalent substituents having at least one group selected from the group consisting of a base, a sulfonamide group, an alkoxysilyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group and a hydroxyl group.
 「酸基」として、例えば、カルボン酸基、スルホン酸基、モノ硫酸エステル基、リン原子含有基(リン酸基、モノリン酸エステル基、ポリリン酸エステル基等)、ホウ酸基が好ましい例として挙げられ、カルボン酸基、スルホン酸基、モノ硫酸エステル基、リン原子含有基(リン酸基、モノリン酸エステル基、ポリリン酸エステル基等)がより好ましく、カルボン酸基またはリン原子含有基が特に好ましい。
 「ウレア基」として、例えば、-NR15CONR1617(ここで、R15、R16、及びR17は各々独立に、水素原子、炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、又は炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。)が好ましい例として挙げられ、-NR15CONHR17(ここで、R15及びR17は各々独立に、水素原子あるいは、炭素数1から10までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。)がより好ましく、-NHCONHR17(ここで、R17は水素原子あるいは、炭素数1から10までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。)が特に好ましい。
 「ウレタン基」として、例えば、-NHCOOR18、-NR19COOR20、-OCONHR21、-OCONR2223(ここで、R18、R19、R20、R21、R22及びR23は各々独立に、炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。)などが好ましい例として挙げられ、-NHCOOR18、-OCONHR21(ここで、R18、R21は各々独立に、炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。)などがより好ましく、-NHCOOR18、-OCONHR21(ここで、R18、R21は各々独立に、炭素数1から10までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。)などが特に好ましい。
 「配位性酸素原子を有する基」としては、例えば、アセチルアセトナト基、クラウンエーテルなどが挙げられる。
Preferred examples of the “acid group” include a carboxylic acid group, a sulfonic acid group, a monosulfate group, a phosphorus atom-containing group (such as a phosphate group, a monophosphate group, and a polyphosphate group), and a boric acid group. Carboxylic acid groups, sulfonic acid groups, monosulfate groups, and phosphorus atom-containing groups (such as phosphate groups, monophosphate ester groups, and polyphosphate ester groups) are more preferable, and carboxylic acid groups or phosphorus atom-containing groups are particularly preferable. .
As the “urea group”, for example, —NR 15 CONR 16 R 17 (wherein R 15 , R 16 and R 17 are each independently a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, 6 or more carbon atoms) And an aryl group having a carbon number of 7 or more is given as a preferred example, and —NR 15 CONHR 17 (wherein R 15 and R 17 are each independently a hydrogen atom or a group having 1 carbon atom). An alkyl group having up to 10 atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms are more preferred, and —NHCONHR 17 (wherein R 17 is a hydrogen atom or having 1 to 10 carbon atoms) An alkyl group, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms are particularly preferred.
As the “urethane group”, for example, —NHCOOR 18 , —NR 19 COOR 20 , —OCONHR 21 , —OCONR 22 R 23 (wherein R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 and R 23 are each Independently, preferred examples include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, and an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms.) -NHCOOR 18 , -OCONHR 21 (where , R 18 and R 21 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms, or the like, more preferably —NHCOOR 18 , — OCONHR 21 (wherein, each independently R 18, R 21 is an alkyl group having 6 or more aryl groups of carbon atoms of from 1 to 10 carbon atoms Represents a number of 7 or more aralkyl group having a carbon.), Etc. are particularly preferred.
Examples of the “group having a coordinating oxygen atom” include an acetylacetonato group and a crown ether.
 また、「塩基性窒素原子を有する基」として、例えば、アミノ基(-NH)、置換イミノ基(-NHR、-NR10、ここで、R、R、及びR10は各々独立に、炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。)、下記式(a1)で表されるグアニジル基、下記式(a2)で表されるアミジニル基などが好ましい例として挙げられる。 Examples of the “group having a basic nitrogen atom” include an amino group (—NH 2 ), a substituted imino group (—NHR 8 , —NR 9 R 10 , wherein R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 are Each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, or an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms), a guanidyl group represented by the following formula (a1), a formula (a2 And the like.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
 式(a1)中、R11及びR12は各々独立に、炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。
 式(a2)中、R13及びR14は各々独立に、炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、炭素数6以上のアリール基、炭素数7以上のアラルキル基を表す。
In formula (a1), R 11 and R 12 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, or an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms.
In formula (a2), R 13 and R 14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 or more carbon atoms, or an aralkyl group having 7 or more carbon atoms.
 これらの中でも、アミノ基(-NH)、置換イミノ基(-NHR、-NR10、ここで、R、R、及びR10は各々独立に、炭素数1から10までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ベンジル基を表す。)、式(a1)で表されるグアニジル基〔式(a1)中、R11及びR12は各々独立に、炭素数1から10までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ベンジル基を表す。〕、式(a2)で表されるアミジニル基〔式(a2)中、R13及びR14は各々独立に、炭素数1から10までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ベンジル基を表す。〕などがより好ましい。
 特に、アミノ基(-NH)、置換イミノ基(-NHR、-NR10、ここで、R、R、及びR10は各々独立に、炭素数1から5までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ベンジル基を表す。)、式(a1)で表されるグアニジル基〔式(a1)中、R11及びR12は各々独立に、炭素数1から5までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ベンジル基を表す。〕、式(a2)で表されるアミジニル基〔式(a2)中、R13及びR14は各々独立に、炭素数1から5までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ベンジル基を表す。〕などが好ましく用いられる。
 「アルキルオキシカルボニル基」におけるアルキル基部分としては、炭素数1から20までのアルキル基であることが好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基等が挙げられる。
 「アルキルアミノカルボニル基」におけるアルキル基部分としては、炭素数1から20までのアルキル基であることが好ましく、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基等が挙げられる。
 「カルボン酸塩基」としては、カルボン酸のアンモニウム塩からなる基などが挙げられる。
 「スルホンアミド基」としては、窒素原子に結合する水素原子がアルキル基(メチル基等)、アシル基(アセチル基、トリフルオロアセチル基など)等で置換されていてもよい。
Among these, an amino group (—NH 2 ), a substituted imino group (—NHR 8 , —NR 9 R 10 , wherein R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 are each independently a group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms. An alkyl group, a phenyl group, and a benzyl group.), A guanidyl group represented by the formula (a1) [in the formula (a1), R 11 and R 12 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, Represents a phenyl group and a benzyl group. ] An amidinyl group represented by the formula (a2) [in the formula (a2), R 13 and R 14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, or a benzyl group. ] Is more preferable.
In particular, an amino group (—NH 2 ), a substituted imino group (—NHR 8 , —NR 9 R 10 , wherein R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. , A phenyl group and a benzyl group.), A guanidyl group represented by the formula (a1) [in the formula (a1), R 11 and R 12 are each independently an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a phenyl group Represents a benzyl group. ] An amidinyl group represented by the formula (a2) [in the formula (a2), R 13 and R 14 each independently represents an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, or a benzyl group. Etc. are preferably used.
The alkyl group moiety in the “alkyloxycarbonyl group” is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group and an ethyl group.
The alkyl group moiety in the “alkylaminocarbonyl group” is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and examples thereof include a methyl group, an ethyl group, and a propyl group.
Examples of the “carboxylic acid group” include groups composed of ammonium salts of carboxylic acids.
In the “sulfonamide group”, a hydrogen atom bonded to a nitrogen atom may be substituted with an alkyl group (such as a methyl group), an acyl group (such as an acetyl group or a trifluoroacetyl group), and the like.
 「複素環構造」としては、例えば、チオフェン、フラン、キサンテン、ピロール、ピロリン、ピロリジン、ジオキソラン、ピラゾール、ピラゾリン、ピラゾリジン、イミダゾール、オキサゾール、チアゾール、オキサジアゾール、トリアゾール、チアジアゾール、ピラン、ピリジン、ピペリジン、ジオキサン、モルホリン、ピリダジン、ピリミジン、ピペラジン、トリアジン、トリチアン、イソインドリン、イソインドリノン、ベンズイミダゾロン、ベンゾチアゾール、コハクイミド、フタルイミド、ナフタルイミド等のイミド基、ヒダントイン、インドール、キノリン、カルバゾール、アクリジン、アクリドン、アントラキノンが好ましい例として挙げられる。 Examples of the “heterocyclic structure” include thiophene, furan, xanthene, pyrrole, pyrroline, pyrrolidine, dioxolane, pyrazole, pyrazoline, pyrazolidine, imidazole, oxazole, thiazole, oxadiazole, triazole, thiadiazole, pyran, pyridine, piperidine, Dioxane, morpholine, pyridazine, pyrimidine, piperazine, triazine, trithiane, isoindoline, isoindolinone, benzimidazolone, benzothiazole, succinimide, phthalimide, naphthalimide, imide groups, hydantoin, indole, quinoline, carbazole, acridine, acridone Anthraquinone is a preferred example.
 なお、「複素環構造」は、更に置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基等の炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ナフチル基等の炭素数6から16までのアリール基、水酸基、アミノ基、カルボキシル基、スルホンアミド基、N-スルホニルアミド基、アセトキシ基等の炭素数1から6までのアシルオキシ基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基等の炭素数1から20までのアルコキシ基、塩素、臭素等のハロゲン原子、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、シクロヘキシルオキシカルボニル基等の炭素数2から7までのアルコキシカルボニル基、シアノ基、t-ブチルカーボネート等の炭酸エステル基等が挙げられる。 The “heterocyclic structure” may further have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms such as a methyl group and an ethyl group, a phenyl group, and a naphthyl group. Such as an aryloxy group having 6 to 16 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, an amino group, a carboxyl group, a sulfonamido group, an N-sulfonylamido group, an acetoxy group and the like, an acyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, etc. Alkoxy groups having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as chlorine and bromine, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 7 carbon atoms such as methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group, cyclohexyloxycarbonyl group, cyano group, t-butyl carbonate And carbonic acid ester groups.
 「アルコキシシリル基」としては、モノアルコキシシリル基、ジアルコキシシリル基、トリアルコキシシリル基のいずれでもよいが、トリアルコキシシリル基であることが好ましく、例えば、トリメトキシシリル基、トリエトキシシリル基などが挙げられる。
 「エポキシ基」としては、置換又は無置換のオキシラン基(エチレンオキシド基)が挙げられる。
 吸着部位としては、酸系吸着部位であることが好ましい。酸系吸着部位としては酸基等が挙げられる。なかでも、酸系吸着部位がリン原子含有基およびカルボン酸基の少なくとも一方であることが好ましい。
 本発明において、吸着部位を有する高分子分散剤が下記一般式(1)で表される高分子分散剤であることが好ましい。
The “alkoxysilyl group” may be any of monoalkoxysilyl group, dialkoxysilyl group, trialkoxysilyl group, but is preferably trialkoxysilyl group, such as trimethoxysilyl group, triethoxysilyl group, etc. Is mentioned.
Examples of the “epoxy group” include a substituted or unsubstituted oxirane group (ethylene oxide group).
The adsorption site is preferably an acid-based adsorption site. An acid group etc. are mentioned as an acid type adsorption site. Especially, it is preferable that an acid type adsorption site is at least one of a phosphorus atom containing group and a carboxylic acid group.
In the present invention, the polymer dispersant having an adsorption site is preferably a polymer dispersant represented by the following general formula (1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
 上記一般式(1)中、
 Rは、(m+n)価の連結基を表し、Rは単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
 Aは酸基、ウレア基、ウレタン基、配位性酸素原子を有する基、塩基性窒素原子を有する基、複素環基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、カルボン酸塩基、スルホンアミド基、アルコキシシリル基、エポキシ基、イソシアネート基及び水酸基よりなる群から選択される基を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基を表す。n個のA及びRは、それぞれ、同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
 mは8以下の正の数、nは1~9の整数を表し、m+nは3~10を満たす。
 Pはポリマー鎖を表す。m個のPは、同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
 上記一般式(1)で表される高分子化合物としては、特開2007-277514号公報段落0039(対応する米国特許出願公開第2010/0233595号明細書の<0053>)以降の記載を参酌でき、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
In the general formula (1),
R 1 represents a (m + n) -valent linking group, and R 2 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
A 1 is an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, a heterocyclic group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, a carboxylate group, a sulfonamide group Represents a monovalent substituent having at least one group selected from the group consisting of an alkoxysilyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group and a hydroxyl group. The n A 1 and R 2 may be the same or different.
m represents a positive number of 8 or less, n represents an integer of 1 to 9, and m + n satisfies 3 to 10.
P 1 represents a polymer chain. The m P 1 may be the same or different.
As the polymer compound represented by the general formula (1), the description after paragraph 0039 of Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-277514 (corresponding to <0053> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2010/0233595) can be referred to. The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
 一般式(1)で表される高分子分散剤が有する、置換基Aは粒子(D)と相互作用することができるので、一般式(1)で表される分散剤はn個(1~9個)の置換基Aを有することにより粒子(D)と強固に相互作用することができる。また、一般式(1)で表される高分子分散剤がm個有するポリマー鎖Pは立体反発基として機能することができ、m個有することにより良好な立体反発力を発揮して粒子(D)を均一に分散することができる。さらに、一般式(1)で表される高分子分散剤は分子構造的に、従来のグラフトランダム構造の分散剤で生じ得た粒子間架橋による粒子の凝集などが生じることもないものと推定される。 Since the substituent A 1 which the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) has can interact with the particles (D), the number of the dispersant represented by the general formula (1) is n (1 By having (˜9) substituents A 1 , it is possible to strongly interact with the particles (D). In addition, m polymer chains P 1 of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) can function as a steric repulsion group, and by having m, the particles exhibit a good steric repulsion force ( D) can be uniformly dispersed. Further, it is estimated that the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) does not cause aggregation of particles due to cross-linking between particles, which can be generated by a conventional graft random structure dispersant, in terms of molecular structure. The
 以下、一般式(1)における各基について詳細に説明する。なお、一般式(1)で表される高分子分散剤は特開2007-277514号公報(特願2006-269707号)にも同様の高分子分散剤が開示されており、その記載で説明されている内容及び好適な構造は下記の説明でも適用でき、重複する記載については適宜省略する。
 Aは、粒子(D)に対する吸着能を有する官能基、および、複素環構造のような粒子(D)に対する吸着能を有し得る構造を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基を表す。
 なお、この粒子(D)に対する吸着能を有する部位(上記官能基及び構造)は、上記「吸着部位」に相当する。
Hereinafter, each group in General formula (1) is demonstrated in detail. The polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) is also disclosed in Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2007-277514 (Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-269707), and is described in the description. The contents and the preferred structure can be applied in the following description, and repeated descriptions will be omitted as appropriate.
A 1 represents a monovalent substituent having at least one functional group having an adsorption ability for the particle (D) and at least one structure that can have an adsorption ability for the particle (D) such as a heterocyclic structure.
In addition, the site | part (the said functional group and structure) which has the adsorption ability with respect to this particle | grain (D) is equivalent to the said "adsorption site | part."
 吸着部位は、1つのAの中に、少なくとも1種含まれていればよく、2種以上を含んでいてもよい。
 Aについての酸基、ウレア基、ウレタン基、配位性酸素原子を有する基、塩基性窒素原子を有する基、複素環基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、カルボン酸塩基、スルホンアミド基、アルコキシシリル基、エポキシ基、イソシアネート基及び水酸基よりなる群から選択される基を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基の詳細については、吸着部位としての、酸基、ウレア基、ウレタン基、配位性酸素原子を有する基、塩基性窒素原子を有する基、複素環基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、カルボン酸塩基、スルホンアミド基、アルコキシシリル基、エポキシ基、イソシアネート基及び水酸基よりなる群から選択される基を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基として前述した通りである。
 また、本発明において、「吸着部位を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基」は、前述の吸着部位と、1から200個までの炭素原子、0個から20個までの窒素原子、0個から100個までの酸素原子、1個から400個までの水素原子、及び0個から40個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ連結基とが結合してなる1価の置換基である。なお、吸着部位自体が1価の置換基を構成しうる場合には、吸着部位そのものがAで表される1価の置換基であってもよい。
Adsorption sites in one A 1, may be contained at least one, may contain two or more kinds.
Acid groups, urea groups for A 1, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, a heterocyclic group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, alkylaminocarbonyl group, carboxylate, sulfonamide For details of the monovalent substituent having at least one group selected from the group consisting of a group, an alkoxysilyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group, and a hydroxyl group, an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, A group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, a heterocyclic group, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, a carboxylate group, a sulfonamide group, an alkoxysilyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group and a hydroxyl group As described above as a monovalent substituent having at least one group selected from the group consisting of is there.
In the present invention, the “monovalent substituent having at least one kind of adsorption site” includes the aforementioned adsorption site, 1 to 200 carbon atoms, 0 to 20 nitrogen atoms, 0 to It is a monovalent substituent formed by bonding up to 100 oxygen atoms, 1 to 400 hydrogen atoms, and a linking group consisting of 0 to 40 sulfur atoms. In the case where adsorption sites themselves may constitute a monovalent substituent, adsorption sites themselves may also be a monovalent substituent represented by A 1.
 吸着部位と結合する連結基としては、単結合、又は、1から100個までの炭素原子、0個から10個までの窒素原子、0個から50個までの酸素原子、1個から200個までの水素原子、及び0個から20個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ連結基が好ましく、この有機連結基は、無置換でも置換基を更に有していてもよい。 The linking group bonded to the adsorption site may be a single bond or 1 to 100 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, 1 to 200. And a linking group consisting of 0 to 20 sulfur atoms is preferred, and this organic linking group may be unsubstituted or may further have a substituent.
 上記の中では、Aとして、酸基、ウレア基、ウレタン基、スルホンアミド基、イミド基及び配位性酸素原子を有する基よりなる群から選択される基を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基であることが好ましい。
 特に、粒子(D)との相互作用を良好にし、屈折率を向上し、かつ組成物の粘度を低減する観点から、Aは、pKa5~14の官能基を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基であることがより好ましい。
 ここでいう「pKa」とは、化学便覧(II)(改訂4版、1993年、日本化学会編、丸善株式会社)に記載されている定義のものである。
 上記pKa5~14の官能基としては、ウレア基、ウレタン基、スルホンアミド基、イミド基又は配位性酸素原子を有する基が挙げられる。
 具体的には、例えば、ウレア基(pKa 12~14程度)、ウレタン基(pKa 11~13程度)、配位性酸素原子としての-COCHCO-(pKa 8~10程度)、スルホンアミド基(pKa 9~11程度)等が挙げられる。
Among the above, as A 1 , a monovalent substitution having at least one group selected from the group consisting of an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group and a group having a coordinating oxygen atom It is preferably a group.
In particular, from the viewpoint of improving the interaction with the particles (D), improving the refractive index, and reducing the viscosity of the composition, A 1 is a monovalent substitution having at least one functional group of pKa5-14. More preferably, it is a group.
Here, “pKa” has the definition described in Chemical Handbook (II) (4th revised edition, 1993, edited by The Chemical Society of Japan, Maruzen Co., Ltd.).
Examples of the functional group of pKa5 to 14 include a urea group, a urethane group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group, and a group having a coordinating oxygen atom.
Specifically, for example, a urea group (about pKa 12 to 14), a urethane group (about pKa 11 to 13), —COCH 2 CO— (about pKa 8 to 10) as a coordinating oxygen atom, a sulfonamide group (About pKa 9 to 11).
 Aは、下記一般式(4)で表される1価の置換基として表されることが好ましい。 A 1 is preferably represented as a monovalent substituent represented by the following general formula (4).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 一般式(4)中、Bは吸着部位(即ち、酸基、ウレア基、ウレタン基、配位性酸素原子を有する基、塩基性窒素原子を有する基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、カルボン酸塩基、スルホンアミド基、複素環基、アルコキシシリル基、エポキシ基、イソシアネート基又は水酸基)を表し、R24は単結合又は(a+1)価の連結基を表す。aは、1~10の整数を表し、一般式(4)中にa個存在するBは同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。 In the general formula (4), B 1 represents an adsorption site (that is, an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group) , Carboxylate group, sulfonamide group, heterocyclic group, alkoxysilyl group, epoxy group, isocyanate group or hydroxyl group), and R 24 represents a single bond or a (a + 1) -valent linking group. a represents an integer of 1 to 10, and B 1 existing in the general formula (4) may be the same or different.
 Bで表される吸着部位としては、前述の一般式(1)のAを構成する吸着部位と同様のものが挙げられ、好ましい例も同様である。
 中でも、酸基、ウレア基、ウレタン基、スルホンアミド基、イミド基又は配位性酸素原子を有する基であることが好ましく、pKa5~14の官能基であることがより好ましい観点から、ウレア基、ウレタン基、スルホンアミド基、イミド基又は配位性酸素原子を有する基であることがより好ましい。
Examples of the adsorption site represented by B 1 include those similar to the adsorption site constituting A 1 in the general formula (1) described above, and preferred examples are also the same.
Among them, an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group or a group having a coordinating oxygen atom is preferable, and a urea group, a functional group having a pKa of 5 to 14 is more preferable. It is more preferably a urethane group, a sulfonamide group, an imide group or a group having a coordinating oxygen atom.
 R24は、単結合又は(a+1)価の連結基を表し、aは1~10の整数を表す。好ましくは、aは1~7であり、より好ましくは、aは1~5であり、特に好ましくは、aは1~3である。
 (a+1)価の連結基としては、1から100個までの炭素原子、0個から10個までの窒素原子、0個から50個までの酸素原子、1個から200個までの水素原子、及び0個から20個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ基が含まれ、無置換でも置換基を更に有していてもよい。
R 24 represents a single bond or a (a + 1) -valent linking group, and a represents an integer of 1 to 10. Preferably, a is 1 to 7, more preferably a is 1 to 5, and particularly preferably a is 1 to 3.
(A + 1) valent linking groups include 1 to 100 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, 1 to 200 hydrogen atoms, and Groups consisting of 0 to 20 sulfur atoms are included and may be unsubstituted or further substituted.
 R24としては、単結合、又は、1から50個までの炭素原子、0個から8個までの窒素原子、0個から25個までの酸素原子、1個から100個までの水素原子、及び0個から10個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ(a+1)価の連結基が好ましく、単結合、又は、1から30個までの炭素原子、0個から6個までの窒素原子、0個から15個までの酸素原子、1個から50個までの水素原子、及び0個から7個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ(a+1)価の連結基がより好ましく、単結合、又は、1から10個までの炭素原子、0個から5個までの窒素原子、0個から10個までの酸素原子、1個から30個までの水素原子、及び0個から5個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ(a+1)価の連結基が特に好ましい。 R 24 may be a single bond, or 1 to 50 carbon atoms, 0 to 8 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 25 oxygen atoms, 1 to 100 hydrogen atoms, and (A + 1) valent linking groups consisting of 0 to 10 sulfur atoms are preferred, single bonds or 1 to 30 carbon atoms, 0 to 6 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 15 More preferred are (a + 1) valent linking groups consisting of up to oxygen atoms, 1 to 50 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 7 sulfur atoms, a single bond, or 1 to 10 carbons (A + 1) valent linkage consisting of atoms, 0 to 5 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 10 oxygen atoms, 1 to 30 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 5 sulfur atoms The group is particularly preferred.
 上記のうち、(a+1)価の連結基が置換基を有する場合、置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基等の炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ナフチル基等の炭素数6から16までのアリール基、水酸基、アミノ基、カルボキシル基、スルホンアミド基、N-スルホニルアミド基、アセトキシ基等の炭素数1から6までのアシルオキシ基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基等の炭素数1から6までのアルコキシ基、塩素原子、臭素原子等のハロゲン原子、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、シクロヘキシルオキシカルボニル基等の炭素数2から7までのアルコキシカルボニル基、シアノ基、t-ブチルカーボネート等の炭酸エステル基等が挙げられる。 Among the above, when the (a + 1) -valent linking group has a substituent, examples of the substituent include carbon such as a methyl group and an ethyl group such as an ethyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, a phenyl group, and a naphthyl group. Carbon number such as aryloxy group having 6 to 16 carbon atoms, hydroxyl group, amino group, carboxyl group, sulfonamido group, N-sulfonylamido group, acetoxy group and the like, acyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, methoxy group, ethoxy group, etc. Alkoxy groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, halogen atoms such as chlorine and bromine atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 7 carbon atoms such as methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group and cyclohexyloxycarbonyl group, cyano group, t-butyl carbonate And carbonic acid ester groups.
 一般式(1)中、Rは単結合あるいは2価の連結基を表す。n個のRは、同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
 2価の連結基としては、1から100個までの炭素原子、0個から10個までの窒素原子、0個から50個までの酸素原子、1個から200個までの水素原子、及び0個から20個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ基が含まれ、無置換でも置換基を更に有していてもよい。
In general formula (1), R 2 represents a single bond or a divalent linking group. n R 2 may be the same or different.
Divalent linking groups include 1 to 100 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, 1 to 200 hydrogen atoms, and 0 To 20 sulfur atoms are included, which may be unsubstituted or further substituted.
 Rとしては、単結合、又は、1から50個までの炭素原子、0個から8個までの窒素原子、0個から25個までの酸素原子、1個から100個までの水素原子、及び0個から10個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ2価の連結基が好ましく、単結合、又は、1から30個までの炭素原子、0個から6個までの窒素原子、0個から15個までの酸素原子、1個から50個までの水素原子、及び0個から7個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ2価の連結基がより好ましく、単結合、又は、1から10個までの炭素原子、0個から5個までの窒素原子、0個から10個までの酸素原子、1個から30個までの水素原子、及び0個から5個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ2価の連結基が特に好ましい。 R 2 includes a single bond or 1 to 50 carbon atoms, 0 to 8 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 25 oxygen atoms, 1 to 100 hydrogen atoms, and Divalent linking groups consisting of 0 to 10 sulfur atoms are preferred, single bonds, or 1 to 30 carbon atoms, 0 to 6 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 15 More preferred are divalent linking groups consisting of oxygen atoms, 1 to 50 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 7 sulfur atoms, a single bond or 1 to 10 carbon atoms, 0 Particularly preferred are divalent linking groups consisting of from 1 to 5 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 10 oxygen atoms, 1 to 30 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 5 sulfur atoms.
 上記のうち、2価の連結基が置換基を有する場合、置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基等の炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ナフチル基等の炭素数6から16までのアリール基、水酸基、アミノ基、カルボキシル基、スルホンアミド基、N-スルホニルアミド基、アセトキシ基等の炭素数1から6までのアシルオキシ基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基等の炭素数1から6までのアルコキシ基、塩素原子、臭素原子等のハロゲン原子、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、シクロヘキシルオキシカルボニル基等の炭素数2から7までのアルコキシカルボニル基、シアノ基、t-ブチルカーボネート等の炭酸エステル基等が挙げられる。 Among the above, when the divalent linking group has a substituent, examples of the substituent include an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms such as a methyl group and an ethyl group, and a carbon number of 6 such as a phenyl group and a naphthyl group. From 1 to 16 carbon atoms such as aryl groups, hydroxyl groups, amino groups, carboxyl groups, sulfonamido groups, N-sulfonylamido groups, acetoxy groups and the like, acyloxy groups having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, methoxy groups, ethoxy groups and the like. Alkoxy groups up to 6, halogen atoms such as chlorine and bromine atoms, alkoxycarbonyl groups having 2 to 7 carbon atoms such as methoxycarbonyl group, ethoxycarbonyl group, cyclohexyloxycarbonyl group, cyano group, t-butyl carbonate, etc. Examples include carbonate ester groups.
 一般式(1)中、Rは、(m+n)価の連結基を表す。m+nは3~10を満たす。
 Rで表される(m+n)価の連結基としては、1から100個までの炭素原子、0個から10個までの窒素原子、0個から50個までの酸素原子、1個から200個までの水素原子、及び0個から20個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ基が含まれ、無置換でも置換基を更に有していてもよい。
In general formula (1), R 1 represents a (m + n) -valent linking group. m + n satisfies 3 to 10.
The (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 1 includes 1 to 100 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, and 1 to 200. Groups consisting of up to 20 hydrogen atoms and 0 to 20 sulfur atoms are included, which may be unsubstituted or may further have a substituent.
 Rで表される(m+n)価の連結基の具体的な例としては、特開2007-277514号公報の段落0082及び008に開示の具体例(1)~(17)が挙げられる。
 一般式(1)中、mは8以下の正の数を表す。mとしては、0.5~5が好ましく、1~4がより好ましく、1~3が特に好ましい。
 また、一般式(1)中、nは1~9の整数を表す。nとしては、2~8が好ましく、2~7がより好ましく、3~6が特に好ましい。
Specific examples of the (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 1 include specific examples (1) to (17) disclosed in paragraphs 0082 and 008 of JP-A-2007-277514.
In general formula (1), m represents a positive number of 8 or less. m is preferably 0.5 to 5, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1 to 3.
In the general formula (1), n represents an integer of 1 to 9. n is preferably 2 to 8, more preferably 2 to 7, and particularly preferably 3 to 6.
 一般式(1)中、Pはポリマー鎖を表し、公知のポリマーなどから目的等に応じて選択することができる。m個のPは、同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
 ポリマーの中でも、ポリマー鎖を構成するには、ビニルモノマーの重合体もしくは共重合体、エステル系ポリマー、エーテル系ポリマー、ウレタン系ポリマー、アミド系ポリマー、エポキシ系ポリマー、シリコーン系ポリマー、及びこれらの変性物、又は共重合体〔例えば、ポリエーテル/ポリウレタン共重合体、ポリエーテル/ビニルモノマーの重合体の共重合体など(ランダム共重合体、ブロック共重合体、グラフト共重合体のいずれであってもよい。)を含む。〕からなる群より選択される少なくとも一種が好ましく、ビニルモノマーの重合体もしくは共重合体、エステル系ポリマー、エーテル系ポリマー、ウレタン系ポリマー、及びこれらの変性物又は共重合体からなる群より選択される少なくとも一種がより好ましく、ビニルモノマーの重合体もしくは共重合体が特に好ましい。
In the general formula (1), P 1 represents a polymer chain and can be selected from known polymers according to the purpose. The m P 1 may be the same or different.
Among the polymers, a vinyl monomer polymer or copolymer, an ester polymer, an ether polymer, a urethane polymer, an amide polymer, an epoxy polymer, a silicone polymer, and modifications thereof are used to form a polymer chain. Or copolymer [for example, polyether / polyurethane copolymer, copolymer of polyether / vinyl monomer polymer, etc. (any of random copolymer, block copolymer, graft copolymer, etc. May also be included). At least one selected from the group consisting of vinyl monomers, selected from the group consisting of polymers or copolymers of vinyl monomers, ester polymers, ether polymers, urethane polymers, and modified products or copolymers thereof. At least one kind is more preferred, and a polymer or copolymer of vinyl monomers is particularly preferred.
 ポリマー鎖Pが少なくとも1種の繰り返し単位を含有することが好ましい。
 ポリマー鎖Pにおける、少なくとも1種の繰り返し単位の繰り返し数kが、立体反発力を発揮し分散性を向上する観点から、3以上であることが好ましく、5以上であることがより好ましい。
 また、一般式(1)で表される高分子分散剤の嵩張りを抑え、硬化膜中に粒子(D)を密に存在させる観点から、少なくとも1種の繰り返し単位の繰り返し単位数kは、50以下であることが好ましく、40以下であることがより好ましく、30以下であることが更に好ましい。
The polymer chain P 1 preferably contains at least one repeating unit.
The number k of at least one repeating unit in the polymer chain P 1 is preferably 3 or more, more preferably 5 or more, from the viewpoint of exhibiting steric repulsion and improving dispersibility.
In addition, from the viewpoint of suppressing bulkiness of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) and causing the particles (D) to be densely present in the cured film, the number of repeating units k of at least one repeating unit is: It is preferably 50 or less, more preferably 40 or less, and even more preferably 30 or less.
 なお、ポリマー鎖は有機溶媒に可溶であることが好ましい。有機溶媒との親和性が低いと、分散媒との親和性が弱まり、分散安定化に十分な吸着層を確保できなくなることがある。 The polymer chain is preferably soluble in an organic solvent. When the affinity with the organic solvent is low, the affinity with the dispersion medium is weakened, and it may be impossible to secure an adsorption layer sufficient for stabilizing the dispersion.
 一般式(1)で表される高分子分散剤の中でも、下記一般式(2)で表される高分子分散剤が好ましい。 Among the polymer dispersants represented by the general formula (1), the polymer dispersant represented by the following general formula (2) is preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 一般式(2)において、Aは、酸基、ウレア基、ウレタン基、配位性酸素原子を有する基、塩基性窒素原子を有する基、アルキルオキシカルボニル基、アルキルアミノカルボニル基、カルボン酸塩基、スルホンアミド基、複素環基、アルコキシシリル基、エポキシ基、イソシアネート基及び水酸基よりなる群から選択される基を少なくとも1種有する1価の置換基を表す。n個のAは同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
 なお、Aは、一般式(1)におけるAと同義であり、好ましい態様も同様である。
In the general formula (2), A 2 represents an acid group, a urea group, a urethane group, a group having a coordinating oxygen atom, a group having a basic nitrogen atom, an alkyloxycarbonyl group, an alkylaminocarbonyl group, or a carboxylate group. , A monovalent substituent having at least one group selected from the group consisting of a sulfonamide group, a heterocyclic group, an alkoxysilyl group, an epoxy group, an isocyanate group and a hydroxyl group. The n A 2 may be the same or different.
Incidentally, A 2 has the same meaning as A 1 in the general formula (1), a preferable embodiment thereof is also the same.
 一般式(2)において、R、Rは各々独立に単結合あるいは2価の連結基を表す。n個のRは、同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。また、m個のRは、同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。
 R、Rで表される2価の連結基としては、一般式(1)のRで表される2価の連結基として挙げられたものと同様のものが用いられ、好ましい態様も同様である。
In the general formula (2), R 4 and R 5 each independently represents a single bond or a divalent linking group. The n R 4 s may be the same or different. The m R 5 s may be the same or different.
As the divalent linking group represented by R 4 or R 5 , the same divalent linking groups as those represented by R 2 in the general formula (1) can be used, and a preferred embodiment is also used. It is the same.
 一般式(2)において、Rは、(m+n)価の連結基を表す。m+nは3~10を満たす。
 Rで表される(m+n)価の連結基としては、1から60個までの炭素原子、0個から10個までの窒素原子、0個から50個までの酸素原子、1個から100個までの水素原子、及び0個から20個までの硫黄原子から成り立つ基が含まれ、無置換でも置換基を更に有していてもよい。
 Rで表される(m+n)価の連結基として、具体的には、一般式(1)のRで表される(m+n)価の連結基として挙げられたものと同様のものが用いられ、好ましい態様も同様である。
In the general formula (2), R 3 represents a (m + n) -valent linking group. m + n satisfies 3 to 10.
The (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 3 includes 1 to 60 carbon atoms, 0 to 10 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 50 oxygen atoms, and 1 to 100 carbon atoms. Groups consisting of up to 20 hydrogen atoms and 0 to 20 sulfur atoms are included, which may be unsubstituted or may further have a substituent.
Specifically, as the (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 3 , those similar to those exemplified as the (m + n) -valent linking group represented by R 1 in the general formula (1) are used. The preferred embodiments are also the same.
 一般式(2)中、mは8以下の正の数を表す。mとしては、0.5~5が好ましく、1~4がより好ましく、1~3が特に好ましい。
 また、一般式(2)中、nは1~9の整数を表す。nとしては、2~8が好ましく、2~7がより好ましく、3~6が特に好ましい。
In general formula (2), m represents a positive number of 8 or less. m is preferably 0.5 to 5, more preferably 1 to 4, and particularly preferably 1 to 3.
In the general formula (2), n represents an integer of 1 to 9. n is preferably 2 to 8, more preferably 2 to 7, and particularly preferably 3 to 6.
 また、一般式(2)中のPは、ポリマー鎖を表し、公知のポリマーなどから目的等に応じて選択することができる。m個のPは、同一であっても、異なっていてもよい。ポリマーの好ましい態様については、一般式(1)におけるPと同様である。 Further, P 2 of the general formula (2) represents a polymer chain, can be selected according to the purpose or the like from such known polymers. the m P 2 can be the same or different. The preferred embodiment of the polymer is the same as P 1 in the general formula (1).
 一般式(2)で表される高分子分散剤のうち、以下に示すR、R、R、P、m、及びnを全て満たすものが最も好ましい。
 R:特開2007-277514号公報段落0082~0083に記載の具体例(1)、(2)、(10)、(11)、(16)、又は(17)
 R:単結合、又は、下記の構造単位若しくは該構造単位が組み合わさって構成される「1から10個までの炭素原子、0個から5個までの窒素原子、0個から10個までの酸素原子、1個から30個までの水素原子、及び0個から5個までの硫黄原子」から成り立つ2価の連結基(置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基等の炭素数1から20までのアルキル基、フェニル基、ナフチル基等の炭素数6から16までのアリール基、水酸基、アミノ基、カルボキシル基、スルホンアミド基、N-スルホニルアミド基、アセトキシ基等の炭素数1から6までのアシルオキシ基、メトキシ基、エトキシ基等の炭素数1から6までのアルコキシ基、塩素原子、臭素原子等のハロゲン原子、メトキシカルボニル基、エトキシカルボニル基、シクロヘキシルオキシカルボニル基等の炭素数2から7までのアルコキシカルボニル基、シアノ基、t-ブチルカーボネート等の炭酸エステル基等が挙げられる。)
Of the polymer dispersants represented by the general formula (2), those satisfying all of R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , P 2 , m, and n shown below are most preferable.
R 3 : Specific examples (1), (2), (10), (11), (16), or (17) described in paragraphs 0082 to 0083 of JP-A-2007-277514
R 4 : a single bond or the following structural unit or a combination of the structural units: “1 to 10 carbon atoms, 0 to 5 nitrogen atoms, 0 to 10 carbon atoms A divalent linking group comprising an oxygen atom, 1 to 30 hydrogen atoms, and 0 to 5 sulfur atoms (which may have a substituent, for example, methyl Group, alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms such as ethyl group, aryl group having 6 to 16 carbon atoms such as phenyl group and naphthyl group, hydroxyl group, amino group, carboxyl group, sulfonamide group, N-sulfonylamide group , An acyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms such as an acetoxy group, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms such as a methoxy group and an ethoxy group, a halogen atom such as a chlorine atom and a bromine atom, and a methoxycarbonyl group An ethoxycarbonyl group, an alkoxycarbonyl group having from 2 to 7 carbon atoms such as cyclohexyl oxycarbonyl group, a cyano group, such as carbonic acid ester group such as t- butyl carbonate.)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 R:単結合、エチレン基、プロピレン基、下記基(a)、又は下記基(b)
 なお、下記基中、R12は水素原子又はメチル基を表し、lは1又は2を表す。
R 5 : single bond, ethylene group, propylene group, the following group (a), or the following group (b)
In the following groups, R 12 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, and l represents 1 or 2.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 P:ビニルモノマーの重合体もしくは共重合体、エステル系ポリマー、エーテル系ポリマー、ウレタン系ポリマー及びこれらの変性物
 m:1~3
 n:3~6
P 2 : Polymer or copolymer of vinyl monomer, ester polymer, ether polymer, urethane polymer, and modified products thereof m: 1 to 3
n: 3-6
 一般式(1)又は(2)で表される高分子分散剤の酸価は特に制限はなく、分散性の観点から、酸価が400mgKOH/g以下であることが好ましく、300mgKOH/g以下であることがより好ましく、250mgKOH/g以下であることが特に好ましい。
 なお、酸価の下限値としては特に制限はなく、二酸化チタン粒子の分散安定性の観点から、5mgKOH/g以上であることが好ましく、10mgKOH/g以上であることがより好ましい。
The acid value of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) is not particularly limited, and from the viewpoint of dispersibility, the acid value is preferably 400 mgKOH / g or less, and 300 mgKOH / g or less. More preferably, it is particularly preferably 250 mgKOH / g or less.
In addition, there is no restriction | limiting in particular as a lower limit of an acid value, It is preferable that it is 5 mgKOH / g or more from a viewpoint of the dispersion stability of titanium dioxide particle, and it is more preferable that it is 10 mgKOH / g or more.
 ここで、一般式(1)又は(2)で表される高分子分散剤の酸価は、固形分酸価である。
 本発明において、一般式(1)又は(2)で表される高分子分散剤の酸価は、例えば、一般式(1)又は(2)で表される分散剤中における酸基の平均含有量から算出することができる。
 一般式(1)又は(2)で表される高分子分散剤の分子量としては、重量平均分子量で、1000~50000が好ましく、3000~30000がより好ましく、3000~20000が特に好ましい。重量平均分子量が上記範囲内であると、ポリマーの末端に導入された複数の吸着部位の効果が十分に発揮され、二酸化チタン粒子表面への吸着性に優れた性能を発揮し得る。
 上記一般式(1)で表される高分子化合物の具体例としては、特開2007-277514号公報段落0266(対応する米国特許出願公開第2010/0233595号明細書の<0389>)以降の実施例で合成された化合物C-1~C-57の記載を参酌でき、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
Here, the acid value of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) is a solid content acid value.
In the present invention, the acid value of the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) is, for example, the average content of acid groups in the dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2). It can be calculated from the quantity.
The molecular weight of the polymer dispersant represented by formula (1) or (2) is preferably 1000 to 50000, more preferably 3000 to 30000, and particularly preferably 3000 to 20000 in terms of weight average molecular weight. When the weight average molecular weight is within the above range, the effects of the plurality of adsorption sites introduced at the ends of the polymer are sufficiently exhibited, and the performance excellent in the adsorptivity to the titanium dioxide particle surface can be exhibited.
Specific examples of the polymer compound represented by the above general formula (1) include the steps after JP-A-2007-277514, paragraph 0266 (corresponding to <0389> in US 2010/0233595). The description of compounds C-1 to C-57 synthesized in the examples can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated herein.
(一般式(1)又は(2)で表される高分子分散剤の合成方法)
 一般式(1)又は(2)で表される高分子分散剤は、特に制限されず、特開2007-277514号公報段落0114~0140及び0266~0348に記載の合成方法に準じて合成することができる。
(Method for synthesizing polymer dispersant represented by formula (1) or (2))
The polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) is not particularly limited, and may be synthesized according to the synthesis method described in paragraphs 0114 to 0140 and 0266 to 0348 of JP-A-2007-277514. Can do.
 分散剤としては、以下に説明する樹脂(以下、適宜、「分散樹脂2」と称する)を使用することもできる。分散樹脂2は、pKa14以下の官能基を有する基Xを有する繰り返し単位と、側鎖に原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yとを有し、かつ塩基性窒素原子を含有する。 As the dispersant, a resin described below (hereinafter, appropriately referred to as “dispersion resin 2”) may be used. The dispersion resin 2 has a repeating unit having a group X having a functional group of pKa 14 or less, an oligomer chain or a polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms in the side chain, and contains a basic nitrogen atom. .
 後に詳述するように分散樹脂2中の窒素原子と基Xが有するpKa14以下の官能基との双方で粒子(D)と相互作用し、さらに分散樹脂2が原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yを有するために、例えば、オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yが立体反発基として機能することにより、良好な分散性を発揮して、粒子(D)を均一に分散することができる。また、組成物が室温等で長期間保存された場合にも、オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yと溶媒とが相互作用を行うことにより、粒子(D)の沈降を長期間抑制することができる。さらに、オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yが立体反発基として機能することで粒子(D)の凝集が防止されるため、粒子(D)の含有量を高くしても、上記のように、分散性及び分散安定性が損なわれにくい。 As will be described in detail later, both the nitrogen atom in the dispersion resin 2 and the functional group of pKa14 or less possessed by the group X interact with the particles (D), and the dispersion resin 2 is an oligomer having 40 to 10,000 atoms. In order to have the chain or polymer chain Y, for example, when the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y functions as a steric repulsion group, good dispersibility can be exhibited and the particles (D) can be uniformly dispersed. Even when the composition is stored for a long time at room temperature or the like, the precipitation of the particles (D) can be suppressed for a long time by the interaction between the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y and the solvent. Further, since the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y functions as a steric repulsion group, aggregation of the particles (D) is prevented. Therefore, even if the content of the particles (D) is increased, dispersibility and Dispersion stability is not easily lost.
 ここで、塩基性窒素原子とは、塩基性を呈する窒素原子であれば特に制限はなく、分散樹脂2がpKb14以下の窒素原子を有する構造を含有することが好ましく、pKb10以下の窒素原子を有する構造を含有することがより好ましい。
 本発明において「塩基強度pKb」とは、水温25℃でのpKbをいい、塩基の強さを定量的に表すための指標のひとつであり、塩基性度定数と同義である。塩基強度pKbと、酸強度pKaとは、pKb=14-pKaの関係にある。
 pKa14以下の官能基を有する基Xについては、分散樹脂2-1について後述する基Xと同義である。
 分散樹脂2が側鎖に有する原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yとしても、分散樹脂2-1について後述する原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yと同義である。
 分散樹脂2としては、下記式で表されるpKa14以下の官能基を有する基Xを有する繰り返し単位、下記式で表される塩基性窒素原子を有する繰り返し単位、及び下記式で表される原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yを有する繰り返し単位(下記繰り返し単位の構造の左から順に対応する。)を含有する樹脂などが挙げられる。
Here, the basic nitrogen atom is not particularly limited as long as it is a basic nitrogen atom, and the dispersion resin 2 preferably contains a structure having a nitrogen atom of pKb14 or less, and has a nitrogen atom of pKb10 or less. More preferably, it contains a structure.
In the present invention, “base strength pKb” refers to pKb at a water temperature of 25 ° C., which is one of the indexes for quantitatively representing the strength of the base, and is synonymous with the basicity constant. The base strength pKb and the acid strength pKa are in a relationship of pKb = 14−pKa.
The group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less has the same meaning as the group X described later for the dispersion resin 2-1.
The oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms in the side chain of the dispersion resin 2 is also synonymous with the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms described later for the dispersion resin 2-1. is there.
As the dispersion resin 2, a repeating unit having a group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less represented by the following formula, a repeating unit having a basic nitrogen atom represented by the following formula, and the number of atoms represented by the following formula Examples thereof include a resin containing a repeating unit having an oligomer chain or polymer chain Y of 40 to 10,000 (corresponding in order from the left of the structure of the following repeating unit).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 上記式中、x、y、及びzはそれぞれ繰り返し単位の重合モル比を示し、xは5~50、yは5~60、zは10~90であることがこのましい。lはポリエステル鎖の連結数を示し、原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖を形成し得る整数であり、70~2000であることが好ましい。
 分散樹脂2は、pKa14以下の官能基を有する基Xが結合する窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位と、側鎖に原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yとを有する樹脂であることが好ましい。
 分散樹脂2は、(i)ポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)系繰り返し単位、ポリアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、ポリジアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、メタキシレンジアミン-エピクロルヒドリン重縮合物系繰り返し単位、及びポリビニルアミン系繰り返し単位から選択される少なくとも1種の、窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位であって、窒素原子に結合し、かつpKa14以下の官能基を有する基Xを有する繰り返し単位と、側鎖に(ii)原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yとを有する樹脂2-1(以下、適宜、「分散樹脂2-1」と称する)であることが特に好ましい。
In the above formula, x, y, and z each represent a polymerization molar ratio of repeating units, and x is preferably 5 to 50, y is 5 to 60, and z is 10 to 90. l represents the number of linked polyester chains, and is an integer capable of forming an oligomer chain or polymer chain having 40 to 10,000 atoms, preferably 70 to 2000.
The dispersion resin 2 is a resin having a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom to which a group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less is bonded, and an oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms in the side chain. Is preferred.
The dispersion resin 2 is selected from (i) a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit. At least one repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom, the repeating unit having a group X bonded to the nitrogen atom and having a functional group of pKa14 or less, and (ii) 40 to 40 atoms in the side chain A resin 2-1 having 10,000 oligomer chains or polymer chains Y (hereinafter, appropriately referred to as “dispersion resin 2-1”) is particularly preferable.
((i)ポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)系繰り返し単位、ポリアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、ポリジアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、メタキシレンジアミン-エピクロルヒドリン重縮合物系繰り返し単位、及びポリビニルアミン系繰り返し単位から選択される少なくとも1種の窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位)
 分散樹脂2-1は、ポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)系繰り返し単位、ポリアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、ポリジアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、メタキシレンジアミン-エピクロルヒドリン重縮合物系繰り返し単位、及びポリビニルアミン系繰り返し単位から選択される少なくとも1種の窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位(i)を有する。これにより、粒子(D)表面への吸着力が向上し、且つ前記粒子(D)間の相互作用が低減できる。
 ポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)は鎖状であっても網目状であってもよい。
 ポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)系繰り返し単位、ポリアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、ポリジアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、メタキシレンジアミン-エピクロルヒドリン重縮合物系繰り返し単位、及びポリビニルアミン系繰り返し単位から選択される少なくとも1種の窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位(i)を重合して得られる主鎖の数平均分子量、すなわち、分散樹脂2-1から側鎖の前記オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Y部分を除いた部分の数平均分子量は、100~10,000が好ましく、200~5,000がさらに好ましく、300~2,000が最も好ましい。主鎖部の数平均分子量は、核磁気共鳴分光法で測定した末端基と主鎖部の水素原子積分値の比率から求めるか、原料であるアミノ基を含有するオリゴマー又はポリマーの分子量の測定により求めることができる。
((I) at least one selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit. Repeating unit containing a species of nitrogen atom)
The dispersion resin 2-1 is selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit. A repeating unit (i) containing at least one nitrogen atom. Thereby, the adsorption | suction force to the particle | grain (D) surface improves, and the interaction between the said particle | grains (D) can be reduced.
The poly (lower alkyleneimine) may be a chain or a network.
At least one nitrogen atom selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit The number average molecular weight of the main chain obtained by polymerizing the repeating unit (i) containing, that is, the number average molecular weight of the portion excluding the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y portion of the side chain from the dispersion resin 2-1, 100 to 10,000 are preferred, 200 to 5,000 are more preferred, and 300 to 2,000 are most preferred. The number average molecular weight of the main chain part is obtained from the ratio of the hydrogen atom integral value of the terminal group and main chain part measured by nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy, or by measuring the molecular weight of an oligomer or polymer containing an amino group as a raw material. Can be sought.
 窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位(i)としては、特にポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)系繰り返し単位、又はポリアリルアミン系繰り返し単位であることが好ましい。なお、本発明において、ポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)における低級とは炭素数が1~5であることを示し、低級アルキレンイミンとは炭素数1~5のアルキレンイミンを表す。この構造を明示すれば、分散樹脂2-1は、一般式(I-1)で表される繰り返し単位及び一般式(I-2)で表される繰り返し単位を有する構造、或いは、一般式(II-1)で表される繰り返し単位及び一般式(II-2)で表される繰り返し単位を有する構造を含むことが好ましい。 The repeating unit (i) containing a nitrogen atom is particularly preferably a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit or a polyallylamine-based repeating unit. In the present invention, the term “lower” in the poly (lower alkyleneimine) means that it has 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and the term “lower alkyleneimine” means an alkyleneimine having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. To clarify this structure, the dispersion resin 2-1 has a structure having a repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) and a repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-2), or a general formula ( It preferably includes a structure having a repeating unit represented by II-1) and a repeating unit represented by formula (II-2).
(一般式(I-1)で表される繰り返し単位及び一般式(I-2)で表される繰り返し単位)
 分散樹脂2-1の好ましい構成成分である一般式(I-1)で表される繰り返し単位及び一般式(I-2)で表される繰り返し単位について詳細に説明する。
(Repeating unit represented by general formula (I-1) and repeating unit represented by general formula (I-2))
The repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-2), which are preferable components of the dispersion resin 2-1, will be described in detail.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
 上記一般式(I-1)及び(I-2)中、
 R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子又はアルキル基を表す。aは、各々独立に、1~5の整数を表す。*は繰り返し単位間の連結部を表す。
 XはpKa14以下の官能基を有する基を表す。
 Yは原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖を表す。
In the above general formulas (I-1) and (I-2),
R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an alkyl group. a independently represents an integer of 1 to 5; * Represents a connecting part between repeating units.
X represents a group having a functional group of pKa14 or less.
Y represents an oligomer chain or a polymer chain having 40 to 10,000 atoms.
 分散樹脂2-1は、一般式(I-1)又は一般式(I-2)で表される繰り返し単位に加えて、さらに一般式(I-3)で表される繰り返し単位を共重合成分として有することが好ましい。このような繰り返し単位を併用することで、粒子(D)の分散性能がさらに向上する。 In addition to the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) or the general formula (I-2), the dispersion resin 2-1 further includes a repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-3) as a copolymerization component. It is preferable to have as. By using such repeating units in combination, the dispersion performance of the particles (D) is further improved.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 上記一般式(I-3)中、
 *、R、R及びaは一般式(I-1)と同義である。
 Y’はアニオン基を有する原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖を表す。
 上記一般式(I-3)で表される繰り返し単位は、主鎖部に一級又は二級アミノ基を有する樹脂に、アミンと反応して塩を形成する基を有するオリゴマー又はポリマーを添加して反応させることで形成することが可能である。
In the general formula (I-3),
*, R 1 , R 2 and a are as defined in formula (I-1).
Y ′ represents an oligomer chain or polymer chain having an anion group and having 40 to 10,000 atoms.
The repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-3) is obtained by adding an oligomer or polymer having a group that reacts with an amine to form a salt to a resin having a primary or secondary amino group in the main chain. It can be formed by reacting.
 一般式(I-1)、一般式(I-2)及び一般式(I-3)において、R及びRは特に水素原子であることが好ましい。aは2であることが原料入手の観点から好ましい。 In general formula (I-1), general formula (I-2), and general formula (I-3), R 1 and R 2 are particularly preferably hydrogen atoms. a is preferably 2 from the viewpoint of obtaining raw materials.
 分散樹脂2-1は、一般式(I-1)、一般式(I-2)及び一般式(I-3)で表される繰り返し単位以外に、低級アルキレンイミンを繰り返し単位として含んでいてもよい。前述と同様に、低級アルキレンイミンとは、炭素数1~5のアルキレンイミンを表す。分散樹脂2-1は、そのような低級アルキレンイミン繰り返し単位を含有していても、含有していなくてもよく、含有する場合、低級アルキレンイミン繰り返し単位は、分散樹脂2-1に含まれる全繰り返し単位中、1~70モル%含有することが好ましい。なお、そのような低級アルキレンイミン繰り返し単位における窒素原子には、さらに、X、Y又はY’で示される基が結合していてもよい。このような主鎖構造に、Xで示される基が結合した繰り返し単位とYが結合した繰り返し単位の双方を含む樹脂もまた、分散樹脂2-1に包含される。 The dispersion resin 2-1 may contain a lower alkyleneimine as a repeating unit in addition to the repeating units represented by the general formula (I-1), the general formula (I-2), and the general formula (I-3). Good. As described above, the lower alkyleneimine represents an alkyleneimine having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. The dispersion resin 2-1 may or may not contain such a lower alkyleneimine repeating unit. When it is contained, the lower alkyleneimine repeating unit contains all of the lower alkyleneimine repeating units contained in the dispersion resin 2-1. It is preferable to contain 1 to 70 mol% in the repeating unit. In addition, the group shown by X, Y, or Y 'may couple | bond with the nitrogen atom in such a lower alkylene imine repeating unit. Resins containing both a repeating unit having a group represented by X and a repeating unit having Y bonded to the main chain structure are also included in the dispersion resin 2-1.
 一般式(I-1)で表される繰り返し単位は、pKa14以下の官能基を有する基Xが結合する窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位であり、このような窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位は、保存安定性・現像性の観点から、分散樹脂2-1に含まれる全繰り返し単位中、1~80モル%含有することが好ましい。
 一般式(I-2)で表される繰り返し単位は、原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖を有する繰り返し単位であり、このような繰り返し単位は、保存安定性の観点から、分散樹脂2-1の全繰り返し単位中、10~90モル%含有することが好ましい。
 両者の含有比について、分散安定性及び親疎水性のバランスの観点からは、繰り返し単位(I-1):(I-2)はモル比で10:1~1:100の範囲であることが好ましい。
The repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) is a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom to which a group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less is bonded, and such a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom is preserved. From the viewpoint of stability and developability, the content is preferably 1 to 80 mol% in all repeating units contained in the dispersion resin 2-1.
The repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-2) is a repeating unit having an oligomer chain or a polymer chain having 40 to 10,000 atoms, and such a repeating unit is dispersed from the viewpoint of storage stability. The content is preferably 10 to 90 mol% in all repeating units of the resin 2-1.
Regarding the content ratio of the two, from the viewpoint of the balance between dispersion stability and hydrophilicity / hydrophobicity, the repeating unit (I-1) :( I-2) is preferably in the range of 10: 1 to 1: 100 in molar ratio. .
 なお、所望により併用される一般式(I-3)で表される繰り返し単位は原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖を含む部分構造が、主鎖の窒素原子にイオン的に結合しているものであり、分散樹脂2-1の全繰り返し単位中、効果の観点からは、0.5~20モル%含有することが好ましい。 The repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-3) used in combination optionally has a partial structure containing an oligomer chain or a polymer chain having 40 to 10,000 atoms ionically bonded to the nitrogen atom of the main chain. In view of the effect, it is preferable to contain 0.5 to 20 mol% in all repeating units of the dispersion resin 2-1.
(一般式(II-1)で表される繰り返し単位及び(II-2)で表される繰り返し単位)
 分散樹脂2-1の他の好ましい構成成分である一般式(II-1)で表される繰り返し単位及び一般式(II-2)で表される繰り返し単位について詳細に説明する。
(Repeating unit represented by general formula (II-1) and repeating unit represented by (II-2))
The repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-1) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-2), which are other preferable constituents of the dispersion resin 2-1, will be described in detail.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
 一般式(II-1)及び(II-2)中、
 R、R、R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、アルキル基を表す。*、X及びYは一般式(I-1)及び(I-2)中の*、X及びYと同義である。
In general formulas (II-1) and (II-2),
R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom or an alkyl group. *, X and Y have the same meanings as *, X and Y in formulas (I-1) and (I-2).
 分散樹脂2-1は、一般式(II-1)で表される繰り返し単位、一般式(II-2)で表される繰り返し単位に加えて、さらに一般式(II-3)で表される繰り返し単位を共重合成分として含むことが好ましい。このような繰り返し単位を併用することで、粒子(D)の分散性能が更に向上する。 The dispersion resin 2-1 is represented by the general formula (II-3) in addition to the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-1) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-2). It is preferable to include a repeating unit as a copolymerization component. By using such repeating units in combination, the dispersion performance of the particles (D) is further improved.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
 一般式(II-3)中、*、R、R、R及びRは一般式(II-1)と同義である。Y’は一般式(I-3)中のY’と同義である。 In general formula (II-3), *, R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 have the same meaning as in general formula (II-1). Y ′ has the same meaning as Y ′ in formula (I-3).
 一般式(II-1)、(II-2)及び(II-3)において、R、R、R及びRは水素原子であることが原料の入手性の観点から好ましい。 In the general formulas (II-1), (II-2) and (II-3), R 3 , R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are preferably hydrogen atoms from the viewpoint of availability of raw materials.
 一般式(II-1)はpKa14以下の官能基を有する基Xが結合する窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位であり、このような窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位は、保存安定性・現像性の観点から、分散樹脂2-1に含まれる全繰り返し単位中、1~80モル%含有することが好ましい。
 一般式(II-2)は原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yを有する繰り返し単位であり、このような繰り返し単位は、保存安定性の観点から、分散樹脂2-1の全繰り返し単位中、10~90モル%含有することが好ましい。
The general formula (II-1) is a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom to which a group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less is bonded, and such a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom is a viewpoint of storage stability and developability. Therefore, the content is preferably 1 to 80 mol% in all repeating units contained in the dispersion resin 2-1.
The general formula (II-2) is a repeating unit having an oligomer chain or a polymer chain Y having an atom number of 40 to 10,000, and such a repeating unit is selected from all of the dispersion resins 2-1 from the viewpoint of storage stability. It is preferable to contain 10 to 90 mol% in the repeating unit.
 両者の含有比について、分散安定性及び親疎水性のバランスの観点からは、繰り返し単位(II-1):(II-2)はモル比で10:1~1:100の範囲であることが好ましい。
 所望により併用される一般式(II-3)で表される繰り返し単位は分散樹脂2-1の全繰り返し単位中、0.5~20モル%含有することが好ましい。
 分散樹脂2-1においては、分散性の観点から、特に一般式(I-1)で表される繰り返し単位と一般式(I-2)で表される繰り返し単位の双方を含むことが最も好ましい。
Regarding the content ratio of the two, from the viewpoint of the balance between dispersion stability and hydrophilicity / hydrophobicity, the repeating unit (II-1) :( II-2) is preferably in the range of 10: 1 to 1: 100 in molar ratio. .
It is preferable that the repeating unit represented by the general formula (II-3) used in combination is contained in an amount of 0.5 to 20 mol% in all the repeating units of the dispersion resin 2-1.
From the viewpoint of dispersibility, the dispersion resin 2-1 particularly preferably includes both the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-1) and the repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-2). .
<pKa14以下の官能基を有する基X>
 Xは水温25℃でのpKaが14以下の官能基を有する。
 「pKa14以下の官能基」は、物性がこの条件を満たすものであれば、その構造などは特に限定されず、公知の官能基でpKaが上記範囲を満たすものが挙げられ、特にpKaが12以下である官能基が好ましく、pKaが11以下である官能基が最も好ましい。具体的には、カルボン酸(pKa 3~5程度)、スルホン酸(pKa -3~-2程度)、-COCHCO-(pKa 8~10程度)、-COCHCN(pKa 8~11程度)、-CONHCO-、フェノール性水酸基、-RCHOH又は-(RCHOH(Rはペルフルオロアルキル基を表す。pKa 9~11程度)、スルホンアミド基(pKa 9~11程度)等が挙げられる。
 基Xが有する官能基のpKaが14以下であることにより、粒子(D)との相互作用を達成することができる。
 このpKa14以下の官能基を有する基Xは、窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位における窒素原子に直接結合することが好ましいが、窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位の窒素原子とXとは、共有結合のみならず、イオン結合して塩を形成する態様で連結していてもよい。
<Group X having functional group of pKa14 or less>
X has a functional group having a pKa of 14 or less at a water temperature of 25 ° C.
The “functional group having a pKa of 14 or less” is not particularly limited as long as the physical properties satisfy this condition, and examples thereof include a known functional group having a pKa that satisfies the above range. Particularly, the pKa is 12 or less. The functional group is preferably, and the functional group having a pKa of 11 or less is most preferable. Specifically, carboxylic acid (about pKa 3-5), sulfonic acid (about pKa -3-2), -COCH 2 CO- (about pKa 8-10), -COCH 2 CN (about pKa 8-11) ), —CONHCO—, phenolic hydroxyl group, —R F CH 2 OH or — (R F ) 2 CHOH (R F represents a perfluoroalkyl group; about pKa 9 to 11), sulfonamide group (about pKa 9 to 11) ) And the like.
When the pKa of the functional group of the group X is 14 or less, the interaction with the particle (D) can be achieved.
The group X having a functional group of pKa14 or less is preferably directly bonded to the nitrogen atom in the repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom. However, if the nitrogen atom and X in the repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom are only covalent bonds, Instead, they may be linked in such a manner that a salt is formed by ionic bonding.
 本発明におけるpKa14以下の官能基を含有する基Xとしては、特に一般式(V-1)、一般式(V-2)又は一般式(V-3)で表される構造を有するものが好ましい。 As the group X containing a functional group of pKa14 or less in the present invention, those having a structure represented by general formula (V-1), general formula (V-2) or general formula (V-3) are particularly preferable. .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 上記一般式(V-1)、一般式(V-2)中、
 Uは単結合又は2価の連結基を表す。
 d及びeは、それぞれ独立して0又は1を表す。
 上記一般式(V-3)中、Qはアシル基又はアルコキシカルボニル基を表す。
In the general formula (V-1) and general formula (V-2),
U represents a single bond or a divalent linking group.
d and e each independently represents 0 or 1;
In the general formula (V-3), Q represents an acyl group or an alkoxycarbonyl group.
 Uで表される2価の連結基としては、例えば、アルキレン基(例えば、-CH-、-CHCH-、-CHCHMe-、-(CH-、-CHCH(n-C1021)-等)、酸素を含有するアルキレン基(例えば、-CHOCH-、-CHCHOCHCH-等)、アリーレン基(例えば、フェニレン、トリレン、ビフェニレン、ナフチレン、フラニレン、ピロリレン等)、アルキレンオキシ基(例えば、エチレンオキシ、プロピレンオキシ、フェニレンオキシ等)、アルケニレン基(例えば、ビニレン基)等が挙げられる。また、生産性の観点から、dは1が好ましく、また、eは0が好ましい。 Examples of the divalent linking group represented by U include an alkylene group (for example, —CH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 —, —CH 2 CHMe—, — (CH 2 ) 5 —, —CH 2 CH (N-C 10 H 21 )-, etc.), an oxygen-containing alkylene group (eg, —CH 2 OCH 2 —, —CH 2 CH 2 OCH 2 CH 2 —, etc.), an arylene group (eg, phenylene, tolylene, Biphenylene, naphthylene, furylene, pyrrolylene, etc.), alkyleneoxy groups (for example, ethyleneoxy, propyleneoxy, phenyleneoxy, etc.), alkenylene groups (for example, vinylene groups), and the like. Further, from the viewpoint of productivity, d is preferably 1, and e is preferably 0.
 Qはアシル基又はアルコキシカルボニル基を表す。Qは、特にアシル基が好ましく、製造のし易さ、原料(Xの前駆体X’)の入手性の観点からアセチル基が好ましい。 Q represents an acyl group or an alkoxycarbonyl group. Q is particularly preferably an acyl group, and is preferably an acetyl group from the viewpoint of ease of production and availability of the raw material (precursor X ′ of X).
 本発明における基Xは、窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位の前記窒素原子と結合していることが好ましい。これにより、粒子(D)の分散性・分散安定性が飛躍的に向上する。 The group X in the present invention is preferably bonded to the nitrogen atom of a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom. Thereby, the dispersibility and dispersion stability of the particles (D) are dramatically improved.
 さらに、基Xはそこに部分構造としてpKa14以下の官能基を含むものであるため、アルカリ可溶性基としても機能する。それにより、未硬化領域のアルカリ現像液への現像性が向上し、分散性・分散安定性・現像性の鼎立が可能になったと考えられる。 Furthermore, since the group X contains a functional group having a pKa of 14 or less as a partial structure, it also functions as an alkali-soluble group. As a result, the developability of the uncured region into an alkaline developer is improved, and it is considered that the dispersibility, dispersion stability, and developability can be established.
 XにおけるpKa14以下の官能基の含有量は特に制限がなく、1gの分散樹脂2に対し、0.01~5mmolであることが好ましい。この範囲において、粒子(D)の分散性、分散安定性が向上し、且つ、未硬化部の現像性に優れることになる。また、酸価の観点からは、分散樹脂2の酸価が5~50mgKOH/g程度となる量、含まれることが、現像性の観点から好ましい。 The content of the functional group having a pKa of 14 or less in X is not particularly limited, and is preferably 0.01 to 5 mmol with respect to 1 g of the dispersion resin 2. In this range, the dispersibility and dispersion stability of the particles (D) are improved, and the developability of the uncured part is excellent. Further, from the viewpoint of the developability, it is preferable that the acid value of the dispersion resin 2 is included in an amount such that the acid value is about 5 to 50 mgKOH / g.
(原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Y)
 Yとしては、分散樹脂2の主鎖部と連結できるポリエステル、ポリアミド、ポリイミド、ポリ(メタ)アクリル酸エステル等の公知のポリマー鎖が挙げられる。Yの分散樹脂2との結合部位は、オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yの末端であることが好ましい。
(Oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms)
Examples of Y include known polymer chains such as polyester, polyamide, polyimide, and poly (meth) acrylate that can be connected to the main chain portion of the dispersion resin 2. The binding site of Y to the dispersion resin 2 is preferably the terminal of the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y.
 Yは、ポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)系繰り返し単位、ポリアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、ポリジアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、メタキシレンジアミン-エピクロルヒドリン重縮合物系繰り返し単位、及びポリビニルアミン系繰り返し単位から選択される少なくとも1種の窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位の窒素原子と結合していることが好ましい。ポリ(低級アルキレンイミン)系繰り返し単位、ポリアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、ポリジアリルアミン系繰り返し単位、メタキシレンジアミン-エピクロルヒドリン重縮合物系繰り返し単位、及びポリビニルアミン系繰り返し単位から選択される少なくとも1種の窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位などの主鎖部とYとの結合様式は、共有結合、イオン結合、又は、共有結合及びイオン結合の混合である。Yと主鎖部の結合様式の比率は、共有結合:イオン結合=100:0~0:100であり、95:5~5:95が好ましい。この範囲外であると、分散性・分散安定性が悪化し、且つ溶剤溶解性が低くなる。
 Yは、窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位の窒素原子とアミド結合、又はカルボン酸塩としてイオン結合していることが好ましい。
Y is at least one selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit. It is preferably bonded to the nitrogen atom of the repeating unit containing the nitrogen atom. At least one nitrogen atom selected from a poly (lower alkyleneimine) -based repeating unit, a polyallylamine-based repeating unit, a polydiallylamine-based repeating unit, a metaxylenediamine-epichlorohydrin polycondensate-based repeating unit, and a polyvinylamine-based repeating unit The bonding mode between the main chain portion such as a repeating unit containing bismuth and Y is covalent bond, ionic bond, or a mixture of covalent bond and ionic bond. The ratio of the bonding mode between Y and the main chain is covalent bond: ionic bond = 100: 0 to 0: 100, preferably 95: 5 to 5:95. Outside this range, the dispersibility / dispersion stability deteriorates and the solvent solubility decreases.
Y is preferably ion-bonded to a nitrogen atom of a repeating unit containing a nitrogen atom as an amide bond or carboxylate.
 オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yの原子数としては、分散性・分散安定性・現像性の観点から、50~5,000であることが好ましく、60~3,000であることがより好ましい。
 オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Y1本あたりの原子数が40未満では、グラフト鎖が短いため、立体反発効果が小さくなり分散性が低下する場合がある。一方、オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Y1本あたりの原子数が10000を超えると、オリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yが長くなりすぎ、粒子(D)への吸着力が低下して分散性が低下する場合がある。
 また、Yの数平均分子量はGPC法によるポリスチレン換算値により測定することができる。Yの数平均分子量は、特に1,000~50,000が好ましく、1,000~30,000が分散性・分散安定性・現像性の観点から最も好ましい。
 Yで示される側鎖構造は、主鎖連鎖に対し、樹脂1分子中に、2つ以上連結していることが好ましく、5つ以上連結していることが最も好ましい。
The number of atoms of the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y is preferably 50 to 5,000, more preferably 60 to 3,000, from the viewpoint of dispersibility, dispersion stability, and developability.
If the number of atoms per oligomer chain or polymer chain Y is less than 40, the graft chain is short, so that the steric repulsion effect is reduced and the dispersibility may be lowered. On the other hand, if the number of atoms per oligomer chain or polymer chain Y exceeds 10,000, the oligomer chain or polymer chain Y becomes too long, and the adsorptive power to the particles (D) may be reduced, resulting in reduced dispersibility. .
Moreover, the number average molecular weight of Y can be measured by the polystyrene conversion value by GPC method. The number average molecular weight of Y is particularly preferably 1,000 to 50,000, and most preferably 1,000 to 30,000 from the viewpoints of dispersibility, dispersion stability, and developability.
It is preferable that two or more side chain structures represented by Y are connected to the main chain in one molecule of the resin, and most preferably five or more are connected.
 特に、Yは一般式(III-1)で表される構造を有するものが好ましい。 In particular, Y preferably has a structure represented by the general formula (III-1).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 一般式(III-1)中、Zはポリエステル鎖を部分構造として有するポリマー又はオリゴマーであり、下記一般式(IV)で表される遊離のカルボン酸を有するポリエステルからカルボキシル基を除いた残基を表す。 In the general formula (III-1), Z is a polymer or oligomer having a polyester chain as a partial structure, and a residue obtained by removing a carboxyl group from a polyester having a free carboxylic acid represented by the following general formula (IV) To express.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
 一般式(IV)中、Zは一般式(III-1)中のZと同義である。
 分散樹脂2-1が一般式(I-3)又は(II-3)で表される繰り返し単位を含有する場合、Y’が一般式(III-2)であることが好ましい。
In general formula (IV), Z has the same meaning as Z in general formula (III-1).
When the dispersion resin 2-1 contains a repeating unit represented by the general formula (I-3) or (II-3), Y ′ is preferably the general formula (III-2).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
 一般式(III-2)中、Zは一般式(III-1)のZと同義である。 In general formula (III-2), Z has the same meaning as Z in general formula (III-1).
 片末端にカルボキシル基を有するポリエステル(一般式(IV)で表わされるポリエステル)は、(IV-1)カルボン酸とラクトンとの重縮合、(IV-2)ヒドロキシ基含有カルボン酸の重縮合、(IV-3)二価アルコールと二価カルボン酸(もしくは環状酸無水物)との重縮合などにより得ることができる。 Polyester having a carboxyl group at one end (polyester represented by the general formula (IV)) includes (IV-1) polycondensation of carboxylic acid and lactone, (IV-2) polycondensation of hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid, ( IV-3) It can be obtained by polycondensation of a dihydric alcohol and a divalent carboxylic acid (or cyclic acid anhydride).
 (IV-1)カルボン酸とラクトンとの重縮合反応において用いるカルボン酸は、脂肪族カルボン酸(炭素数1~30の直鎖又は分岐のカルボン酸が好ましい。これらカルボン酸は混合して用いても良い。ラクトンは、公知のラクトンを用いることができる。
 これらラクトンは複数種を混合して用いても良い。
 カルボン酸とラクトンの反応時の仕込みモル比率は、目的のポリエステル鎖の分子量によるため一義的に決定できないが、カルボン酸:ラクトン=1:1~1:1,000が好ましく、1:3~1:500が最も好ましい。
(IV-1) The carboxylic acid used in the polycondensation reaction between the carboxylic acid and the lactone is preferably an aliphatic carboxylic acid (a linear or branched carboxylic acid having 1 to 30 carbon atoms. These carboxylic acids are used in combination. As the lactone, a known lactone can be used.
These lactones may be used as a mixture of plural kinds.
The charged molar ratio at the time of the reaction between the carboxylic acid and the lactone cannot be uniquely determined because it depends on the molecular weight of the target polyester chain, but is preferably carboxylic acid: lactone = 1: 1 to 1: 1,000, and preferably 1: 3 to 1 : 500 is most preferable.
 (IV-2)ヒドロキシ基含有カルボン酸の重縮合におけるヒドロキシ基含有カルボン酸は、(IV-1)におけるヒドロキシ基含有カルボン酸と同様であり、好ましい範囲も同様である。
 (IV-3)二価アルコールと二価カルボン酸(もしくは環状酸無水物)との重縮合反応における二価アルコールとしては、直鎖又は分岐の脂肪族ジオール(より好ましくは炭素数2~30のジオール)が好ましい。
 二価カルボン酸としては、直鎖又は分岐の二価の脂肪族カルボン酸(より好ましくは炭素数1~30の二価の脂肪族カルボン酸)が好ましい。
 二価カルボン酸と二価アルコールは、モル比で1:1で仕込むことが好ましい。これにより、末端にカルボン酸を導入することが可能となる。
(IV-2) The hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid in the polycondensation of the hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid is the same as the hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid in (IV-1), and the preferred range is also the same.
(IV-3) As the dihydric alcohol in the polycondensation reaction between the dihydric alcohol and the divalent carboxylic acid (or cyclic acid anhydride), a linear or branched aliphatic diol (more preferably having 2 to 30 carbon atoms) is used. Diol) is preferred.
The divalent carboxylic acid is preferably a linear or branched divalent aliphatic carboxylic acid (more preferably a divalent aliphatic carboxylic acid having 1 to 30 carbon atoms).
The divalent carboxylic acid and the dihydric alcohol are preferably charged at a molar ratio of 1: 1. This makes it possible to introduce a carboxylic acid at the terminal.
 ポリエステル製造時の重縮合は、触媒を添加して行うことが好ましい。触媒としては、ルイス酸として機能する触媒が好ましい。 Polycondensation during polyester production is preferably performed by adding a catalyst. The catalyst is preferably a catalyst that functions as a Lewis acid.
 ポリエステルの数平均分子量はGPC法によるポリスチレン換算値として測定することができる。ポリエステルの数平均分子量は、1,000~1,000,000であり、2,000~100,000が好ましく、3,000~50,000が最も好ましい。分子量がこの範囲にある場合、分散性・現像性の両立ができる。 The number average molecular weight of the polyester can be measured as a polystyrene converted value by the GPC method. The number average molecular weight of the polyester is 1,000 to 1,000,000, preferably 2,000 to 100,000, and most preferably 3,000 to 50,000. When the molecular weight is in this range, both dispersibility and developability can be achieved.
 Yにおけるポリマー鎖を形成するポリエステル部分構造は、特に、(IV-1)カルボン酸とラクトンとの重縮合、及び、(IV-2)ヒドロキシ基含有カルボン酸の重縮合、により得られるポリエステルであることが、製造容易性の観点から好ましい。 The polyester partial structure forming the polymer chain in Y is in particular a polyester obtained by (IV-1) polycondensation of a carboxylic acid and a lactone and (IV-2) polycondensation of a hydroxy group-containing carboxylic acid. Is preferable from the viewpoint of ease of production.
 分散樹脂2の具体的態様〔(A-1)~(A-61)〕を、樹脂が有する繰り返し単位の具体的構造とその組合せにより以下に示すが、本発明はこれに限定されない。下記式中、k、l、m、及びnはそれぞれ繰り返し単位の重合モル比を示し、kは1~80、lは10~90、mは0~80、nは0~70であり、且つk+l+m+n=100である。p及びqはポリエステル鎖の連結数を示し、それぞれ独立に5~100,000を表す。R’は水素原子又はアルキルカルボニル基を表す。 Specific embodiments of the dispersion resin 2 [(A-1) to (A-61)] are shown below by the specific structure of the repeating unit of the resin and the combination thereof, but the present invention is not limited to this. In the following formula, k, l, m, and n each represent a polymerization molar ratio of repeating units, k is 1 to 80, l is 10 to 90, m is 0 to 80, n is 0 to 70, and k + l + m + n = 100. p and q represent the number of linked polyester chains, and each independently represents 5 to 100,000. R 'represents a hydrogen atom or an alkylcarbonyl group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000042
 分散樹脂2を合成する方法としては、特願2011-190180号の公開公報に記載の方法で合成することができる。 As a method for synthesizing the dispersion resin 2, the dispersion resin 2 can be synthesized by the method described in Japanese Patent Application No. 2011-190180.
 本発明における分散樹脂2は、GPC法により測定された重量平均分子量が3,000~100,000であることが好ましく、5,000~55,000であることがさらに好ましい。分子量が上記範囲において、高現像性・高保存安定性を達成しうるという利点を有する。また、分散樹脂2における窒素原子を含有する繰り返し単位(i)における窒素原子の存在は、酸滴定等の方法により確認することができ、pKaが14以下である官能基の存在、及び、その官能基が前記繰り返し単位の窒素原子と結合していることは塩基滴定・核磁気共鳴分光法・赤外分光法等の方法により確認することができる。また、(ii)原子数40~10,000のオリゴマー鎖又はポリマー鎖Yを側鎖に有する点については、核磁気共鳴分光法・GPC法等の方法で確認することができる。 The dispersion resin 2 in the present invention preferably has a weight average molecular weight measured by GPC method of 3,000 to 100,000, and more preferably 5,000 to 55,000. When the molecular weight is in the above range, there is an advantage that high developability and high storage stability can be achieved. Moreover, the presence of the nitrogen atom in the repeating unit (i) containing a nitrogen atom in the dispersion resin 2 can be confirmed by a method such as acid titration, and the presence of a functional group having a pKa of 14 or less, and its functional The fact that the group is bonded to the nitrogen atom of the repeating unit can be confirmed by methods such as base titration, nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy, and infrared spectroscopy. Further, (ii) the point of having an oligomer chain or polymer chain Y having 40 to 10,000 atoms in the side chain can be confirmed by a method such as nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy or GPC method.
 以下に、分散樹脂2の具体例をその分子量とともに記載する。R’はアルキル基を表す。 Hereinafter, specific examples of the dispersion resin 2 will be described together with its molecular weight. R 'represents an alkyl group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000043
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000049
(一般式(1)又は(2)で表される高分子分散剤、分散樹脂2以外の分散剤)
 本発明の組成物は、一般式(1)又は(2)で表される高分子分散剤、分散樹脂2以外の分散剤(以下、「その他の分散剤」と称する場合がある)を含有していてもよい。
 本発明に用いることができるその他の分散剤としては、高分子分散剤〔例えば、酸系吸着部位としてリン原子含有基またはカルボン酸などの酸基を有する高分子分散剤、ポリアミドアミンとその塩、ポリカルボン酸とその塩、高分子量不飽和酸エステル、変性ポリウレタン、変性ポリエステル、変性ポリ(メタ)アクリレート、(メタ)アクリル系共重合体、ナフタレンスルホン酸ホルマリン縮合物〕、及び、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルリン酸エステル、ポリオキシエチレンアルキルアミン、アルカノールアミン、顔料誘導体等を挙げることができる。なかでも、微細なホールパターンを良好に形成する観点から、酸系吸着部位としてリン原子含有基またはカルボン酸基の少なくとも一方を有する高分子分散剤であることが好ましい。リン原子含有基としては、リン酸エステル基、ポリリン酸エステル基、リン酸基等が挙げられる。
 その他の分散剤は、その構造から更に直鎖状高分子、末端変性型高分子、グラフト型高分子、ブロック型高分子に分類することができる。
 その他の分散剤は、二酸化チタン粒子の表面に吸着し、再凝集を防止するように作用する。そのため、二酸化チタン粒子表面へのアンカー部位を有する末端変性型高分子、グラフト型高分子、ブロック型高分子が好ましい構造として挙げることができる。
 一方で、その他の分散剤は、二酸化チタン粒子表面を改質することで、分散剤の吸着を促進させる効果を有する。
(Dispersant other than the polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) and the dispersion resin 2)
The composition of the present invention contains a polymer dispersant represented by the general formula (1) or (2) and a dispersant other than the dispersion resin 2 (hereinafter sometimes referred to as “other dispersant”). It may be.
Other dispersants that can be used in the present invention include polymer dispersants (for example, polymer dispersants having acid groups such as phosphorus atom-containing groups or carboxylic acids as acid-based adsorption sites, polyamidoamines and their salts, Polycarboxylic acid and salts thereof, high molecular weight unsaturated acid ester, modified polyurethane, modified polyester, modified poly (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylic copolymer, naphthalenesulfonic acid formalin condensate], and polyoxyethylene alkyl Examples thereof include phosphoric acid esters, polyoxyethylene alkylamines, alkanolamines, and pigment derivatives. Among these, from the viewpoint of satisfactorily forming a fine hole pattern, a polymer dispersant having at least one of a phosphorus atom-containing group or a carboxylic acid group as an acid adsorption site is preferable. Examples of the phosphorus atom-containing group include a phosphate group, a polyphosphate group, and a phosphate group.
Other dispersants can be further classified into linear polymers, terminal-modified polymers, graft polymers, and block polymers based on their structures.
Other dispersants adsorb on the surface of the titanium dioxide particles and act to prevent reaggregation. Therefore, a terminal-modified polymer, a graft polymer, and a block polymer having an anchor site to the surface of the titanium dioxide particles can be cited as preferred structures.
On the other hand, the other dispersant has an effect of promoting the adsorption of the dispersant by modifying the surface of the titanium dioxide particles.
 その他の分散剤の具体例としては、BYK Chemie社製「DISPERBYK101(ポリアミドアミン燐酸塩)、107(カルボン酸エステル)、110、180(酸基を含む共重合物)、130(ポリアミド)、161、162、163、164、165、166、170(高分子共重合物)」、「BYK-P104、P105(高分子量不飽和ポリカルボン酸)、EFKA社製「EFKA4047、4050、4010、4165(ポリウレタン系)、EFKA4330、4340(ブロック共重合体)、4400、4402(変性ポリアクリレート)、5010(ポリエステルアミド)、5765(高分子量ポリカルボン酸塩)、6220(脂肪酸ポリエステル)、6745(フタロシアニン誘導体)、6750(アゾ顔料誘導体)」、味の素ファィンテクノ社製「アジスパーPB821、PB822」、共栄社化学社製「フローレンTG-710(ウレタンオリゴマー)」、「ポリフローNo.50E、No.300(アクリル系共重合体)」、楠本化成社製「ディスパロンKS-860、873SN、874、#2150(脂肪族多価カルボン酸)、#7004(ポリエーテルエステル)、DA-703-50、DA-705、DA-725」、花王社製「デモールRN、N(ナフタレンスルホン酸ホルマリン重縮合物)、MS、C、SN-B(芳香族スルホン酸ホルマリン重縮合物)」、「ホモゲノールL-18(高分子ポリカルボン酸)」、「エマルゲン920、930、935、985(ポリオキシエチレンノニルフェニルエーテル)」、「アセタミン86(ステアリルアミンアセテート)」、ルーブリゾール社製「ソルスパース5000(SOLSPERSE5000)(フタロシアニン誘導体)、22000(アゾ顔料誘導体)、13240(ポリエステルアミン)、3000、17000、27000(末端部に機能部を有する高分子)、24000、26000、28000、32000、36000、38500(グラフト型高分子)、41000」、日光ケミカル社製「ニッコールT106(ポリオキシエチレンソルビタンモノオレート)、MYS-IEX(ポリオキシエチレンモノステアレート)」等が挙げられる。
 本発明において、酸系吸着部位としてリン原子含有基(例えば、リン酸基等)を有する高分子分散剤として、ソルスパース26000(SOLSPERSE26000)、36000、又は41000を好適に用いることができる。
 本発明の組成物において、分散剤は、1種単独で、あるいは2種以上を組み合わせて用いることができる。
Specific examples of other dispersants include “DISPERBYK101 (polyamideamine phosphate), 107 (carboxylic acid ester), 110, 180 (copolymer containing an acid group), 130 (polyamide), 161, manufactured by BYK Chemie. 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 170 (polymer copolymer) ”,“ BYK-P104, P105 (high molecular weight unsaturated polycarboxylic acid) ”,“ EFKA 4047, 4050, 4010, 4165 (polyurethane series) manufactured by EFKA ), EFKA 4330, 4340 (block copolymer), 4400, 4402 (modified polyacrylate), 5010 (polyesteramide), 5765 (high molecular weight polycarboxylate), 6220 (fatty acid polyester), 6745 (phthalocyanine derivative), 6750 (Azo pigment derivative ) ”,“ Ajisper PB821, PB822 ”manufactured by Ajinomoto Fintechno Co., Ltd.,“ Floren TG-710 (urethane oligomer) ”manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.,“ Polyflow No. 50E, No. 300 (acrylic copolymer) ”, Enomoto Chemical “Disparon KS-860, 873SN, 874, # 2150 (aliphatic polycarboxylic acid), # 7004 (polyetherester), DA-703-50, DA-705, DA-725”, manufactured by Kao Corporation DEMAL RN, N (naphthalene sulfonic acid formalin polycondensate), MS, C, SN-B (aromatic sulfonic acid formalin polycondensate), “homogenol L-18 (polymer polycarboxylic acid)”, “Emulgen 920 , 930, 935, 985 (polyoxyethylene nonylphenyl ether) "," acetamine 86 Stearylamine acetate) ", Lubrizol" Solsperse 5000 (SOLSPERSE 5000) (phthalocyanine derivative), 22000 (azo pigment derivative), 13240 (polyesteramine), 3000, 17000, 27000 (polymer having a functional part at the end). , 24000, 26000, 28000, 32000, 36000, 38500 (graft type polymer), 41000 "," Nikkor T106 (polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate), MYS-IEX (polyoxyethylene monostearate) "manufactured by Nikko Chemical Co., Ltd. Etc.
In the present invention, Solsperse 26000 (SOLPERSE 26000), 36000, or 41000 can be suitably used as the polymer dispersant having a phosphorus atom-containing group (for example, a phosphoric acid group) as an acid-based adsorption site.
In the composition of the present invention, the dispersant can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 本発明の組成物の全固形分に対する分散剤の含有量は、分散性の観点から、1~40質量%の範囲が好ましく、1.3~30質量%の範囲がより好ましく、1.5~20質量%の範囲が更に好ましく、2~10質量%の範囲が特に好ましく、2~6質量%の範囲が最も好ましい。
 また、本発明の組成物が分散剤を含有する場合、分散剤が多すぎると剥がれの原因になることもあり得るため、組成物中、分散剤の質量は、粒子(D)の質量よりも少ないことが好ましく、分散剤と粒子(D)の組成物中の質量比は、分散剤/粒子(D)=0.01~0.8であることがより好ましく、分散剤/粒子(D)=0.03~0.5であることが更に好ましく、分散剤/粒子(D)=0.05~0.3であることが特に好ましい。
 さらに、バインダー(A)と分散剤との総含有量(ポリマー含有量と称することもある)が解像性へ大きく寄与しており、ポリマー含有量が組成物の全固形分中10~80質量%の範囲が好ましく、20~80質量%の範囲がより好ましく、30~75質量%の範囲が特に好ましい。この場合、バインダーとしては酸基を有するバインダーが好ましく、分散剤としては酸性基及び/又は塩基性基を有する分散剤が好ましい。
From the viewpoint of dispersibility, the content of the dispersant with respect to the total solid content of the composition of the present invention is preferably 1 to 40% by mass, more preferably 1.3 to 30% by mass, and 1.5 to A range of 20% by weight is more preferred, a range of 2-10% by weight is particularly preferred, and a range of 2-6% by weight is most preferred.
In addition, when the composition of the present invention contains a dispersant, if the amount of the dispersant is too much, it may cause peeling, so the mass of the dispersant in the composition is more than the mass of the particles (D). The mass ratio in the composition of the dispersant and the particles (D) is preferably small, more preferably dispersant / particle (D) = 0.01 to 0.8, and the dispersant / particle (D). = 0.03 to 0.5 is more preferable, and dispersant / particle (D) = 0.05 to 0.3 is particularly preferable.
Further, the total content of the binder (A) and the dispersant (sometimes referred to as polymer content) greatly contributes to the resolution, and the polymer content is 10 to 80 mass in the total solid content of the composition. % Is preferable, a range of 20 to 80% by mass is more preferable, and a range of 30 to 75% by mass is particularly preferable. In this case, a binder having an acid group is preferable as the binder, and a dispersant having an acidic group and / or a basic group is preferable as the dispersant.
[(E)溶剤]
 本発明の組成物は溶剤を含有する。溶剤は種々の有機溶剤を用いて構成することができる。
 ここで使用できる有機溶剤としては、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、シクロヘキサン、酢酸エチル、エチレンジクロライド、テトラヒドロフラン、トルエン、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、アセチルアセトン、シクロヘキサノン、ジアセトンアルコール、エチレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールエチルエーテルアセテート、エチレングリコールモノイソプロピルエーテル、エチレングリコールモノブチルエーテルアセテート、3-メトキシプロパノール、メトキシメトキシエタノール、ジエチレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールモノエチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジエチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノエチルエーテルアセテート、3-メトキシプロピルアセテート、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド、γ-ブチロラクトン、乳酸メチル、乳酸エチルなどがある。
 これらの有機溶剤は、単独あるいは混合して使用することができる。本発明の組成物における固形分の濃度は、60質量%以下であることが好ましく、50質量%以下であることがより好ましく、40質量%以下であることが特に好ましい。さらに、塗布均一性の観点から、30質量%以下が最も好ましい。
[(E) Solvent]
The composition of the present invention contains a solvent. The solvent can be composed of various organic solvents.
Organic solvents that can be used here include acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexane, ethyl acetate, ethylene dichloride, tetrahydrofuran, toluene, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether, ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, propylene glycol monoethyl ether. , Acetylacetone, cyclohexanone, diacetone alcohol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol ethyl ether acetate, ethylene glycol monoisopropyl ether, ethylene glycol monobutyl ether acetate, 3-methoxypropanol, methoxymethoxyethanol, diethylene glycol monomethyl ether Diethylene glycol monoethyl ether, diethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol diethyl ether, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, propylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate, 3-methoxypropyl acetate, N, N-dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, γ-butyrolactone, methyl lactate, Examples include ethyl lactate.
These organic solvents can be used alone or in combination. The concentration of the solid content in the composition of the present invention is preferably 60% by mass or less, more preferably 50% by mass or less, and particularly preferably 40% by mass or less. Furthermore, 30 mass% or less is the most preferable from a viewpoint of application | coating uniformity.
 なお、本発明においては、金属含有量が少ない溶剤を用いることが好ましく、例えば、金属含有量が10ppb以下であることが好ましい。必要に応じてpptレベルのものを用いてもよく、そのような高純度溶剤は、例えば、東洋合成社が提供している(化学工業日報、2015年11月13日)。
 また、溶剤中から金属等の不純物を除去する方法としては、例えば、蒸留(分子蒸留や薄膜蒸留等)やフィルタを用いた濾過を挙げることができる。濾過に用いるフィルタのフィルタ孔径としては、ポアサイズ10nm以下が好ましく、5nm以下がより好ましく、3nm以下が更に好ましい。フィルタとしては、ポリテトラフロロエチレン製、ポリエチレン製、または、ナイロン製のフィルタが好ましい。
 さらに、溶剤には、異性体(同じ原子数で異なる構造の化合物)が含まれていてもよい。また、異性体は、1種のみが含まれていてもよいし、複数種含まれていてもよい。
In the present invention, it is preferable to use a solvent having a low metal content. For example, the metal content is preferably 10 ppb or less. A ppt level solvent may be used as necessary, and such a high-purity solvent is provided by Toyo Gosei Co., Ltd. (Chemical Industry Daily, November 13, 2015).
Examples of the method for removing impurities such as metals from the solvent include distillation (molecular distillation, thin film distillation, etc.) and filtration using a filter. The filter pore diameter of the filter used for filtration is preferably 10 nm or less, more preferably 5 nm or less, and still more preferably 3 nm or less. As the filter, a filter made of polytetrafluoroethylene, polyethylene, or nylon is preferable.
Further, the solvent may contain isomers (compounds having the same number of atoms and different structures). Moreover, only 1 type may be included and the isomer may be included multiple types.
 本発明の組成物は、更に、必要に応じて、以下に詳述する任意成分を更に含有してもよい。
 本発明の組成物は、色材を含有することができ、色材としては有彩色着色剤または有機系黒色着色剤などが挙げられる。
The composition of the present invention may further contain optional components described in detail below, if necessary.
The composition of the present invention can contain a color material, and examples of the color material include a chromatic colorant or an organic black colorant.
(有彩色着色剤)
 本発明において、有彩色着色剤は、赤色着色剤、緑色着色剤、青色着色剤、黄色着色剤、紫色着色剤及びオレンジ色着色剤から選ばれる着色剤であることが好ましい。
(Chromatic colorant)
In the present invention, the chromatic colorant is preferably a colorant selected from a red colorant, a green colorant, a blue colorant, a yellow colorant, a purple colorant, and an orange colorant.
 本発明において、有彩色着色剤は、顔料であってもよく、染料であってもよい。好ましくは顔料である。
 顔料の平均粒径(r)は、20nm≦r≦300nmが好ましく、25nm≦r≦250nmがより好ましく、30nm≦r≦200nmが更に好ましい。ここでいう「平均粒径」とは、顔料の一次粒子が集合した二次粒子についての平均粒径を意味する。
 また、使用しうる顔料の二次粒子の粒径分布(以下、単に「粒径分布」ともいう。)としては、(平均粒径±100)nmに入る二次粒子が全体の70質量%以上であることが好ましく、80質量%以上であることがより好ましい。なお、二次粒子の粒径分布は、散乱強度分布を用いて測定することができる。
In the present invention, the chromatic colorant may be a pigment or a dye. A pigment is preferable.
The average particle diameter (r) of the pigment is preferably 20 nm ≦ r ≦ 300 nm, more preferably 25 nm ≦ r ≦ 250 nm, and still more preferably 30 nm ≦ r ≦ 200 nm. The “average particle size” here means the average particle size of secondary particles in which primary particles of the pigment are aggregated.
Further, the particle size distribution of the secondary particles of the pigment that can be used (hereinafter, also simply referred to as “particle size distribution”) is 70% by mass or more of the secondary particles falling within (average particle size ± 100) nm. It is preferable that it is 80 mass% or more. The particle size distribution of the secondary particles can be measured using the scattering intensity distribution.
 上述した平均粒径(二次粒径)及び二次粒子の粒径分布を有する顔料の調製方法としては、以下の方法が挙げられる。まず、市販の顔料を、好ましくは樹脂及び有機溶媒と混合して、顔料混合液と作製する。なお、必要に応じて、他の顔料(二次粒子の平均粒径は通常、300nmを越える。)を合わせて混合してもよい。その後、例えば、ビーズミル、ロールミル等の粉砕機を用いて、顔料混合液中の顔料を粉砕しつつ、混合・分散することにより、所定の特性を有する顔料を調製することができる。このようにして得られる顔料は、通常、顔料分散液の形態をとる。 As a method for preparing a pigment having the above average particle size (secondary particle size) and particle size distribution of secondary particles, the following methods may be mentioned. First, a commercially available pigment is preferably mixed with a resin and an organic solvent to prepare a pigment mixture. If necessary, other pigments (the average particle diameter of secondary particles usually exceeds 300 nm) may be mixed together. Thereafter, for example, by using a pulverizer such as a bead mill or a roll mill, the pigment in the pigment mixed solution is pulverized and mixed and dispersed to prepare a pigment having predetermined characteristics. The pigment thus obtained is usually in the form of a pigment dispersion.
 顔料は、有機顔料であることが好ましく、以下のものを挙げることができる。但し本発明は、これらに限定されない。
 カラーインデックス(C.I.)Pigment Yellow 1,2,3,4,5,6,10,11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18,20,24,31,32,34,35,35:1,36,36:1,37,37:1,40,42,43,53,55,60,61,62,63,65,73,74,77,81,83,86,93,94,95,97,98,100,101,104,106,108,109,110,113,114,115,116,117,118,119,120,123,125,126,127,128,129,137,138,139,147,148,150,151,152,153,154,155,156,161,162,164,166,167,168,169,170,171,172,173,174,175,176,177,179,180,181,182,185,187,188,193,194,199,213,214等(以上、黄色顔料)、
 C.I.Pigment Orange 2,5,13,16,17:1,31,34,36,38,43,46,48,49,51,52,55,59,60,61,62,64,71,73等(以上、オレンジ色顔料)、
 C.I.Pigment Red 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,9,10,14,17,22,23,31,38,41,48:1,48:2,48:3,48:4,49,49:1,49:2,52:1,52:2,53:1,57:1,60:1,63:1,66,67,81:1,81:2,81:3,83,88,90,105,112,119,122,123,144,146,149,150,155,166,168,169,170,171,172,175,176,177,178,179,184,185,187,188,190,200,202,206,207,208,209,210,216,220,224,226,242,246,254,255,264,270,272,279等(以上、赤色顔料)、
 C.I.Pigment Green 7,10,36,37,58,59等(以上、緑色顔料)、
 C.I.Pigment Violet 1,19,23,27,32,37,42等(以上、紫色顔料)、
 C.I.Pigment Blue 1,2,15,15:1,15:2,15:3,15:4,15:6,16,22,60,64,66,79,80等(以上、青色顔料)、
 これら有機顔料は、単独または種々組合せて用いることができる。
The pigment is preferably an organic pigment, and examples thereof include the following. However, the present invention is not limited to these.
Color Index (CI) Pigment Yellow 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 24, 31, 32, 34, 35, 35: 1, 36, 36: 1, 37, 37: 1, 40, 42, 43, 53, 55, 60, 61, 62, 63, 65, 73, 74, 77, 81, 83, 86, 93, 94, 95, 97, 98, 100, 101, 104, 106, 108, 109, 110, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 123, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 137, 138, 139, 147, 148, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 161, 162, 164, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170 171,172,173,174,175,176,177,179,180,181,182,185,187,188,193,194,199,213,214 like (or more, and yellow pigment),
C. I. Pigment Orange 2, 5, 13, 16, 17: 1, 31, 34, 36, 38, 43, 46, 48, 49, 51, 52, 55, 59, 60, 61, 62, 64, 71, 73, etc. (Orange pigment)
C. I. Pigment Red 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 14, 17, 22, 23, 31, 38, 41, 48: 1, 48: 2, 48: 3, 48: 4 49, 49: 1, 49: 2, 52: 1, 52: 2, 53: 1, 57: 1, 60: 1, 63: 1, 66, 67, 81: 1, 81: 2, 81: 3 83, 88, 90, 105, 112, 119, 122, 123, 144, 146, 149, 150, 155, 166, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 184 185, 187, 188, 190, 200, 202, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 216, 220, 224, 226, 242, 246, 254, 255, 264, 270, 272, 279, etc. (above, red Pigment)
C. I. Pigment Green 7, 10, 36, 37, 58, 59, etc. (above, green pigment),
C. I. Pigment Violet 1, 19, 23, 27, 32, 37, 42, etc. (above, purple pigment),
C. I. Pigment Blue 1, 2, 15, 15: 1, 15: 2, 15: 3, 15: 4, 15: 6, 16, 22, 60, 64, 66, 79, 80, etc. (above, blue pigment),
These organic pigments can be used alone or in various combinations.
 染料としては特に制限はなく、公知の染料が使用できる。化学構造としては、ピラゾールアゾ系、アニリノアゾ系、トリフェニルメタン系、アントラキノン系、アンスラピリドン系、ベンジリデン系、オキソノール系、ピラゾロトリアゾールアゾ系、ピリドンアゾ系、シアニン系、フェノチアジン系、ピロロピラゾールアゾメチン系、キサテン系、フタロシアニン系、ベンゾピラン系、インジゴ系、ピロメテン系等の染料が使用できる。また、これらの染料の多量体を用いてもよい。また、特開2015-028144号公報、特開2015-34966号公報に記載の染料を用いることもできる。 The dye is not particularly limited, and a known dye can be used. The chemical structure includes pyrazole azo, anilino azo, triphenyl methane, anthraquinone, anthrapyridone, benzylidene, oxonol, pyrazolotriazole azo, pyridone azo, cyanine, phenothiazine, pyrrolopyrazole azomethine, Dyes such as xanthene, phthalocyanine, benzopyran, indigo, and pyromethene can be used. Moreover, you may use the multimer of these dyes. Further, the dyes described in JP-A-2015-028144 and JP-A-2015-34966 can also be used.
 また、染料としては、酸性染料及び/またはその誘導体が好適に使用できる。
 その他、直接染料、塩基性染料、媒染染料、酸性媒染染料、アゾイック染料、分散染料、油溶染料、食品染料、及び/または、これらの誘導体等も有用に使用することができる。
As the dye, an acid dye and / or a derivative thereof can be preferably used.
In addition, a direct dye, a basic dye, a mordant dye, an acid mordant dye, an azoic dye, a disperse dye, an oil-soluble dye, a food dye, and / or a derivative thereof can be usefully used.
 以下に酸性染料の具体例を挙げるが、これらに限定されない。例えば、以下の染料、及び、これらの染料の誘導体が挙げられる。
 acid alizarin violet N、
 acid blue 1,7,9,15,18,23,25,27,29,40~45,62,70,74,80,83,86,87,90,92,103,112,113,120,129,138,147,158,171,182,192,243,324:1、
 acid chrome violet K、
 acid Fuchsin;acid green 1,3,5,9,16,25,27,50、
 acid orange 6,7,8,10,12,50,51,52,56,63,74,95、
 acid red 1,4,8,14,17,18,26,27,29,31,34,35,37,42,44,50,51,52,57,66,73,80,87,88,91,92,94,97,103,111,114,129,133,134,138,143,145,150,151,158,176,183,198,211,215,216,217,249,252,257,260,266,274、
 acid violet 6B,7,9,17,19、
 acid yellow 1,3,7,9,11,17,23,25,29,34,36,42,54,72,73,76,79,98,99,111,112,114,116,184,243、
 Food Yellow 3
Specific examples of the acid dye are shown below, but are not limited thereto. Examples thereof include the following dyes and derivatives of these dyes.
acid alizarin violet N,
acid blue 1,7,9,15,18,23,25,27,29,40-45,62,70,74,80,83,86,87,90,92,103,112,113,120, 129, 138, 147, 158, 171, 182, 192, 243, 324: 1,
acid chroma violet K,
acid Fuchsin; acid green 1,3,5,9,16,25,27,50,
acid orange 6, 7, 8, 10, 12, 50, 51, 52, 56, 63, 74, 95,
acid red 1,4,8,14,17,18,26,27,29,31,34,35,37,42,44,50,51,52,57,66,73,80,87,88, 91, 92, 94, 97, 103, 111, 114, 129, 133, 134, 138, 143, 145, 150, 151, 158, 176, 183, 198, 211, 215, 216, 217, 249, 252 257, 260, 266, 274,
acid violet 6B, 7, 9, 17, 19,
acid yellow 1,3,7,9,11,17,23,25,29,34,36,42,54,72,73,76,79,98,99,111,112,114,116,184 243,
Food Yellow 3
 また、上記以外の、アゾ系、キサンテン系、フタロシアニン系の酸性染料も好ましく、C.I.Solvent Blue 44、38;C.I.Solvent orange 45;Rhodamine B、Rhodamine 110等の酸性染料及びこれらの染料の誘導体も好ましく用いられる。 Other than the above, azo, xanthene and phthalocyanine acid dyes are also preferred. I. Solvent Blue 44, 38; C.I. I. Acidic dyes such as Solvent orange 45; Rhodamine B, Rhodamine 110, and derivatives of these dyes are also preferably used.
 なかでも、染料としては、トリアリールメタン系、アントラキノン系、アゾメチン系、ベンジリデン系、オキソノール系、シアニン系、フェノチアジン系、ピロロピラゾールアゾメチン系、キサンテン系、フタロシアニン系、ベンゾピラン系、インジゴ系、ピラゾールアゾ系、アニリノアゾ系、ピラゾロトリアゾールアゾ系、ピリドンアゾ系、アントラピリドン系、及び、ピロメテン系から選ばれる少なくとも1種であることが好ましい。
 さらに、顔料と染料を組み合わせて使用してもよい。
Among them, as the dye, triarylmethane, anthraquinone, azomethine, benzylidene, oxonol, cyanine, phenothiazine, pyrrolopyrazole azomethine, xanthene, phthalocyanine, benzopyran, indigo, pyrazoleazo And at least one selected from anilinoazo, pyrazolotriazole azo, pyridone azo, anthrapyridone, and pyromethene.
Further, pigments and dyes may be used in combination.
(有機系黒色着色剤)
 本発明において、有機系黒色着色剤としては、例えば、ビスベンゾフラノン化合物、アゾメチン化合物、ペリレン化合物、アゾ系化合物などが挙げられ、ビスベンゾフラノン化合物、ペリレン化合物が好ましい。
 ビスベンゾフラノン化合物としては、特表2010-534726号公報、特表2012-515233号公報、特表2012-515234号公報などに記載のものが挙げられ、例えば、BASF社製の「Irgaphor Black」として入手可能である。
 ペリレン化合物としては、C.I.Pigment Black 31、32などが挙げられる。
 アゾメチン化合物としては、特開平1-170601号公報、特開平2-34664号公報などに記載のものが挙げられ、例えば、大日精化社製の「クロモファインブラックA1103」として入手できる。
(Organic black colorant)
In the present invention, examples of the organic black colorant include bisbenzofuranone compounds, azomethine compounds, perylene compounds, and azo compounds, and bisbenzofuranone compounds and perylene compounds are preferable.
Examples of the bisbenzofuranone compounds include those described in JP-T 2010-534726, JP-2012-515233, JP-2012-515234, and the like, for example, “Irgaphor Black” manufactured by BASF It is available.
Examples of perylene compounds include C.I. I. Pigment Black 31, 32 and the like.
Examples of the azomethine compound include those described in JP-A-1-170601, JP-A-2-34664, etc., and can be obtained, for example, as “Chromofine Black A1103” manufactured by Dainichi Seika Co., Ltd.
[青色顔料ないしは紫色顔料]
 本発明の組成物により形成される硬化膜の耐着色性を向上させる観点から、本発明の組成物に青色顔料ないしは紫色顔料を含有させることができる。
 青色顔料または紫色顔料としては、C.I.Pigment Violet 1,19,23,27,32,37,42、及び、C.I.Pigment Blue 1,2,15,15:1,15:2,15:3,15:4,15:6,16,22,60,64,66,79,80から選択される1種以上であることが好ましい。
[Blue pigment or purple pigment]
From the viewpoint of improving the color resistance of the cured film formed by the composition of the present invention, the composition of the present invention can contain a blue pigment or a violet pigment.
Examples of blue pigments or purple pigments include C.I. I. Pigment Violet 1, 19, 23, 27, 32, 37, 42, and C.I. I. Pigment Blue 1, 2, 15, 15: 1, 15: 2, 15: 3, 15: 4, 15: 6, 16, 22, 60, 64, 66, 79, 80 It is preferable.
-顔料の調合-(色合わせ)
 これら有機顔料は、単独、または、色純度を上げるため種々組合せて用いることができる。上記組合せの具体例を以下に示す。
 青の顔料としては、フタロシアニン系顔料を1種単独で、若しくはこれとジオキサジン系紫色顔料との混合を用いることができる。特に好適な例として、C.I.ピグメント・ブルー15:6とC.I.ピグメント・バイオレット23との混合を挙げることができる。
 青色顔料と紫色顔料との質量比は、100:0~100:100が好ましく、より好ましくは100:70以下である。
-Pigment preparation- (Color matching)
These organic pigments can be used alone or in various combinations in order to increase color purity. Specific examples of the above combinations are shown below.
As the blue pigment, a single phthalocyanine pigment or a mixture of this and a dioxazine purple pigment can be used. As a particularly preferred example, C.I. I. Pigment blue 15: 6 and C.I. I. A mixture with pigment violet 23 can be mentioned.
The mass ratio of the blue pigment to the violet pigment is preferably 100: 0 to 100: 100, more preferably 100: 70 or less.
 青色顔料または紫色顔料の分散を行う際に分散剤を含有させることが好ましい。分散剤としては、その種類に特に制限はなく、好ましくは高分子分散剤を用いることが好ましい。高分子分散剤としては、DisperBYK-101、DisperBYK-102、DisperBYK-103、DisperBYK-106、DisperBYK-111、DisperBYK-161、DisperBYK-162、DisperBYK-163、DisperBYK-164、DisperBYK-166、DisperBYK-167、DisperBYK-168、DisperBYK-170、DisperBYK-171、DisperBYK-174、DisperBYK-182(以上BYKケミー社製)、EFKA4010、EFKA4046、EFKA4080、EFKA5010、EFKA5207、EFKA5244、EFKA6745、EFKA6750、EFKA7414、EFKA7462、EFKA7500、EFKA7570、EFKA7575、EFKA7580(以上エフカアディティブ社製)、ディスパースエイド6、ディスパースエイド8、ディスパースエイド15、ディスパースエイド9100(サンノプコ製)等の高分子分散剤;ソルスパース3000、5000、9000、12000、13240、13940、17000、24000、26000、28000、32000、36000、39000、41000、71000などの各種ソルスパース分散剤、(ゼネカ社製);アデカプルロニックL31,F38,L42,L44,L61,L64,F68,L72,P95,F77,P84,F87、P94,L101,P103,F108、L121、P-123(旭電化(株)製)及びイソネットS-20(三洋化成(株)製)楠本化成社製「ディスパロン KS-860、873SN、874(高分子分散剤)、#2150(脂肪族多価カルボン酸)、#7004(ポリエーテルエステル型)」が挙げられる。
 また、フタロシアニン誘導体(商品名:EFKA-745(エフカ社製))、ソルスパース5000、12000、ソルスパース22000(ゼネカ(株)製)等の顔料誘導体もあわせて使用することができる。
It is preferable to contain a dispersant when dispersing the blue pigment or purple pigment. The type of the dispersant is not particularly limited, and a polymer dispersant is preferably used. Dispersor BYK-101, DisperBYK-102, DisperBYK-103, DisperBYK-106, DisperBYK-111, DisperBYK-161, DisperBYK-162, DisperBYK-164D, DisperBYK-164D, DisperBYK-164D , DisperBYK-168, DisperBYK-170, DisperBYK-171, DisperBYK-174, DisperBYK-182 (manufactured by BYK Chemie), EFKA4010, EFKA4046, EFKA5080, EFKA5504, EFKA5504, EFKA5204E 62, EFKA7500, EFKA7570, EFKA7575, EFKA7580 (manufactured by Fuka Additive), disperse aid 6, disperse aid 8, disperse aid 15, disperse aid 9100 (manufactured by San Nopco); Solsperse 3000 5000, 9000, 12000, 13240, 13940, 17000, 24000, 26000, 28000, 32000, 36000, 39000, 41000, 71000, and other various Solsperse dispersants (manufactured by Geneca); Adeka Pluronic L31, F38, L42, L44 , L61, L64, F68, L72, P95, F77, P84, F87, P94, L101, P103, F108, L121, P-123 (Asahi Denka Co., Ltd.) and Iso S-20 (manufactured by Sanyo Chemical Co., Ltd.) “Disparon KS-860, 873SN, 874 (polymer dispersing agent), # 2150 (aliphatic polycarboxylic acid), # 7004 (polyetherester) manufactured by Enomoto Kasei Co., Ltd. Type) ”.
In addition, pigment derivatives such as phthalocyanine derivatives (trade name: EFKA-745 (manufactured by Efka)), Solsperse 5000, 12000, Solsperse 22000 (manufactured by Zeneca) can also be used.
 なお、組成物は、色材として、黒色顔料を含有してもよい。
 黒色顔料としては、特に限定されず、公知のものを用いることができる。例えば、カーボンブラック、チタンブラック、グラファイト等が挙げられ、カーボンブラック、チタンブラックが好ましく、チタンブラックがより好ましい。チタンブラックとは、チタン原子を含有する黒色粒子であり、低次酸化チタンや酸窒化チタンが好ましい。
 チタンブラック粒子は、分散性向上、凝集性抑制などの目的で必要に応じ、表面を修飾することが可能である。例えば、酸化珪素、酸化チタン、酸化ゲルマニウム、酸化アルミニウム、酸化マグネシウム、又は、酸化ジルコニウムでチタンブラックの表面を被覆することが可能である。また、特開2007-302836号公報に表されるような撥水性物質での処理も可能である。黒色顔料として、具体的には、C.I.Pigment Black 1,7,チタン黒顔料等が挙げられる。
In addition, a composition may contain a black pigment as a coloring material.
The black pigment is not particularly limited, and known ones can be used. For example, carbon black, titanium black, graphite, etc. are mentioned, carbon black and titanium black are preferable, and titanium black is more preferable. Titanium black is black particles containing titanium atoms, and low-order titanium oxide and titanium oxynitride are preferable.
The surface of titanium black particles can be modified as necessary for the purpose of improving dispersibility and suppressing aggregation. For example, the surface of titanium black can be coated with silicon oxide, titanium oxide, germanium oxide, aluminum oxide, magnesium oxide, or zirconium oxide. Further, treatment with a water-repellent substance as disclosed in JP 2007-302836 A is also possible. Specific examples of black pigments include C.I. I. Pigment Black 1, 7, titanium black pigment and the like.
 チタンブラックは、典型的には、チタンブラック粒子であり、個々の粒子の一次粒径及び平均一次粒径のいずれもが小さいもことが好ましい。具体的には、平均一次粒径で10nm~45nmの範囲のものが好ましい。なお、本発明における粒径、即ち、粒子直径とは、粒子の外表面の投影面積と等しい面積をもつ円の直径である。粒子の投影面積は、電子顕微鏡写真での撮影により得られた面積を測定し、撮影倍率を補正することにより得られる。 Titanium black is typically titanium black particles, and it is preferable that both the primary particle size and the average primary particle size of each particle are small. Specifically, the average primary particle size is preferably in the range of 10 nm to 45 nm. In the present invention, the particle diameter, that is, the particle diameter is a diameter of a circle having an area equal to the projected area of the outer surface of the particle. The projected area of the particles can be obtained by measuring the area obtained by photographing with an electron micrograph and correcting the photographing magnification.
 チタンブラックの比表面積は特に制限されず、チタンブラックを撥水化剤で表面処理した後の撥水性が所定の性能となるために、BET(Brunauer, Emmett, Teller)法にて測定した値が5m2/g以上150m2/g以下であることが好ましく、20m2/g以上120m2/g以下であることがより好ましい。チタンブラックの市販品の例としては、チタンブラック10S、12S、13R、13M、13M-C、13R、13R-N、13M-T(商品名:三菱マテリアル(株)製)、ティラック(Tilack)D(商品名:赤穂化成(株)製)などが挙げられる。 The specific surface area of titanium black is not particularly limited, and the value measured by the BET (Brunauer, Emmett, Teller) method is used in order that the water repellency after the surface treatment of titanium black with a water repellent agent has a predetermined performance. It is preferably 5 m 2 / g or more and 150 m 2 / g or less, and more preferably 20 m 2 / g or more and 120 m 2 / g or less. Examples of commercially available titanium black include titanium black 10S, 12S, 13R, 13M, 13M-C, 13R, 13R-N, 13M-T (trade name: manufactured by Mitsubishi Materials Corporation), Tilack D (trade name: manufactured by Ako Kasei Co., Ltd.) and the like.
 チタンブラックは、分散物として用いることもできる。例えば、チタンブラック粒子とシリカ粒子とを含み、分散物中のSi原子とTi原子との含有比が0.20~0.50の範囲に調整した分散物などが挙げられる。上記分散物については、特開2012-169556号公報の段落0020~0105の記載を参酌でき、この内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。 Titanium black can also be used as a dispersion. For example, a dispersion containing titanium black particles and silica particles, in which the content ratio of Si atoms to Ti atoms in the dispersion is adjusted to a range of 0.20 to 0.50, and the like can be mentioned. Regarding the dispersion, the description in paragraphs 0020 to 0105 of JP2012-169556A can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
 色材の添加量としては、平均粒径50nm以上の粒子と色材との合計を100質量部とした場合に、上限としては50質量部以下が好ましく、20質量部以下がより好ましく、10質量部以下が更に好ましく、5質量部以下が特に好ましい。上記の範囲内であれば組成物の分散安定性に影響を及ぼさずに、色調整としての機能を適切に果たすことができる。下限としては0.01質量部以上が好ましく、0.1質量部以上がより好ましい。
上記の範囲内であれば添加量が少なくなりすぎることがないため性能が安定する。
The addition amount of the color material is preferably 50 parts by mass or less, more preferably 20 parts by mass or less, and more preferably 10 parts by mass when the total of the particles having an average particle diameter of 50 nm or more and the color material is 100 parts by mass. Part or less is more preferable, and 5 parts by mass or less is particularly preferable. If it is in the above-mentioned range, the function as color adjustment can be appropriately achieved without affecting the dispersion stability of the composition. As a minimum, 0.01 mass part or more is preferable and 0.1 mass part or more is more preferable.
If the amount is within the above range, the amount is not excessively decreased, and the performance is stabilized.
[シランカップリング剤]
 本発明の組成物には、更なる基板との密着性向上の観点から、シランカップリング剤を使用することができる。
 シランカップリング剤は、無機材料と化学結合可能な加水分解性基としてアルコキシシリル基を有するものが好ましい。また有機樹脂との間で相互作用もしくは結合形成して親和性を示す基を有することが好ましく、そのような基としては(メタ)アクリロイル基、フェニル基、メルカプト基、グリシジル基、オキセタニル基を有するものがより好ましく、その中でも(メタ)アクリロイル基又はグリシジル基を有するものがさらに好ましい。
 即ち、本発明に用いるシランカップリング剤としては、アルコキシシリル基と、(メタ)アクリロイル基又はエポキシ基と、を有する化合物であることが好ましく、具体的には下記構造の(メタ)アクリロイル-トリメトキシシラン化合物、グリシジル-トリメトキシシラン化合物等が挙げられる。
[Silane coupling agent]
A silane coupling agent can be used for the composition of this invention from a viewpoint of the adhesive improvement with the further board | substrate.
The silane coupling agent preferably has an alkoxysilyl group as a hydrolyzable group that can be chemically bonded to an inorganic material. In addition, it preferably has a group that interacts or forms a bond with an organic resin and exhibits an affinity, and such a group has a (meth) acryloyl group, a phenyl group, a mercapto group, a glycidyl group, and an oxetanyl group. Those having a (meth) acryloyl group or glycidyl group are more preferable.
That is, the silane coupling agent used in the present invention is preferably a compound having an alkoxysilyl group and a (meth) acryloyl group or an epoxy group, and specifically, a (meth) acryloyl-tri having the following structure. Examples include methoxysilane compounds and glycidyl-trimethoxysilane compounds.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000050
 また、本発明におけるシランカップリング剤は、一分子中に少なくとも2種の反応性の異なる官能基を有するシラン化合物も好ましく、特に、官能基としてアミノ基とアルコキシ基とを有するものが好ましい。このようなシランカップリング剤としては、例えば、N-2-(アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン(N-β-アミノエチル-γ-アミノプロピル-メチルジメトキシシラン)(信越化学工業社製商品名 KBM-602)、N-β-アミノエチル-γ-アミノプロピル-トリメトキシシラン(信越化学工業社製商品名 KBM-603、信越化学工業社製)、N-β-アミノエチル-γ-アミノプロピル-トリエトキシシラン(信越化学工業社製商品名 KBE-602)、γ-アミノプロピル-トリメトキシシラン(信越化学工業社製商品名 KBM-903)、γ-アミノプロピル-トリエトキシシラン(信越化学工業社製商品名 KBE-903)等がある。
 シランカップリング剤としては、アルコキシシリル基を2つ以上有する化合物も好適に使用できる。アルコキシシリル基を2つ以上有する化合物としては、例えば1,6-ビス(トリメトキシシリル)ヘキサン、トリス-(3-トリメトキシシリルプロピル)イソシアヌレート、KBM-3066、KBM-3086、KC-89S、KR-500、X-40-9225、X-40-9246、X-40-9250、KR-9218、KR-213、KR-510、X-40-9227、X-40-9247、X-40-2308、X-40-9238(信越化学工業社製)が挙げられる。
In addition, the silane coupling agent in the present invention is also preferably a silane compound having at least two types of functional groups having different reactivity in one molecule, and particularly preferably having an amino group and an alkoxy group as functional groups. As such a silane coupling agent, for example, N-2- (aminoethyl) -3-aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane (N-β-aminoethyl-γ-aminopropyl-methyldimethoxysilane) (Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) Product name KBM-602), N-β-aminoethyl-γ-aminopropyl-trimethoxysilane (trade name KBM-603, manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), N-β-aminoethyl-γ -Aminopropyl-triethoxysilane (trade name KBE-602 manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), γ-aminopropyl-trimethoxysilane (trade name KBM-903 manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), γ-aminopropyl-triethoxysilane ( Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd. trade name KBE-903).
As the silane coupling agent, a compound having two or more alkoxysilyl groups can also be suitably used. Examples of the compound having two or more alkoxysilyl groups include 1,6-bis (trimethoxysilyl) hexane, tris- (3-trimethoxysilylpropyl) isocyanurate, KBM-3066, KBM-3086, KC-89S, KR-500, X-40-9225, X-40-9246, X-40-9250, KR-9218, KR-213, KR-510, X-40-9227, X-40-9247, X-40- 2308, X-40-9238 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.).
 シランカップリング剤を用いる場合の添加量としては、組成物の全固形分中、0.01質量%~15.0質量%の範囲であることが好ましく、0.05質量%~10.0質量%がより好ましい。本発明の組成物において、シランカップリング剤は、1種単独で、あるいは2種以上を組み合わせて用いることができる。 When the silane coupling agent is used, the addition amount is preferably in the range of 0.01% by mass to 15.0% by mass in the total solid content of the composition, and 0.05% by mass to 10.0% by mass. % Is more preferable. In the composition of the present invention, the silane coupling agent can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
[(F)着色防止剤]
 本発明の組成物は着色防止剤を含有することが好ましい。
 本発明における着色防止剤として、本願記載の重合禁止剤、フェノール化合物、及び酸化防止剤として知られる亜リン酸エステル化合物又はチオエーテル化合物であることが好ましく、分子量500以上であるフェノール化合物、及び分子量500以上である亜リン酸エステル化合物又はチオエーテル化合物であることがより好ましい。これらは2種以上を混合して使用してもよい。フェノール化合物としては、フェノール系酸化防止剤として知られる任意のフェノール化合物を使用することができる。好ましいフェノール化合物としては、ヒンダードフェノール化合物が挙げられる。特に、フェノール性水酸基に隣接する部位(オルト位)に置換基を有することが好ましい。その場合の置換基としては炭素数1~22の置換又は無置換のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、t-ブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチル基、t-ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、オクチル基、イソオクチル基、2-エチルへキシル基がより好ましい。また、同一分子内にフェノール基と亜リン酸エステル基を有する安定剤も好ましい素材として挙げられる。
[(F) Anti-coloring agent]
The composition of the present invention preferably contains a coloring inhibitor.
The coloring inhibitor in the present invention is preferably a polymerization inhibitor, a phenol compound, and a phosphite compound or a thioether compound known as an antioxidant, a phenol compound having a molecular weight of 500 or more, and a molecular weight of 500. It is more preferable that it is the above phosphite compound or thioether compound. You may use these in mixture of 2 or more types. As the phenol compound, any phenol compound known as a phenol-based antioxidant can be used. Preferable phenolic compounds include hindered phenolic compounds. In particular, it is preferable to have a substituent at a site (ortho position) adjacent to the phenolic hydroxyl group. In this case, the substituted group is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 22 carbon atoms, such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, isopropyl group, butyl group, isobutyl group, t-butyl group, pentyl group, isopentyl group. Group, t-pentyl group, hexyl group, octyl group, isooctyl group and 2-ethylhexyl group are more preferable. Moreover, the stabilizer which has a phenol group and a phosphite group in the same molecule is also mentioned as a preferable material.
 またリン系酸化防止剤も着色防止剤として好適に使用することができる。リン系酸化防止剤としてはトリス[2-[[2,4,8,10-テトラキス(1,1-ジメチルエチル)ジベンゾ[d,f][1,3,2]ジオキサホスフェピン-6-イル]オキシ]エチル]アミン、トリス[2-[(4,6,9,11-テトラ-tert-ブチルジベンゾ[d,f][1,3,2]ジオキサホスフェピン-2-イル)オキシ]エチル]アミン、及び亜りん酸エチルビス(2,4-ジtert-ブチル-6-メチルフェニル)からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも1種の化合物が挙げられる。 Also, phosphorus antioxidants can be suitably used as coloring inhibitors. Phosphorus antioxidants include tris [2-[[2,4,8,10-tetrakis (1,1-dimethylethyl) dibenzo [d, f] [1,3,2] dioxaphosphine-6. -Yl] oxy] ethyl] amine, tris [2-[(4,6,9,11-tetra-tert-butyldibenzo [d, f] [1,3,2] dioxaphosphin-2-yl And at least one compound selected from the group consisting of) oxy] ethyl] amine and ethyl bis (2,4-ditert-butyl-6-methylphenyl) phosphite.
 これらは、市販品として容易に入手可能であり、下記のメーカーから販売されている。旭電化工業株式会社から、アデカスタブ AO-20、アデカスタブ AO-30、アデカスタブ AO-40、アデカスタブ AO-50、アデカスタブ AO-50F、アデカスタブ AO-60、アデカスタブ AO-60G、アデカスタブ AO-80、アデカスタブ AO-330として入手できる。
 組成物中における着色防止剤の含有量は、固形分換算で、0.01質量%以上20質量%以下であることが好ましく、0.3質量%以上15質量%以下がより好ましい。
 また着色防止剤は2種以上を混合して使用しても良い。
These are readily available as commercial products and are sold by the following manufacturers. From Asahi Denka Kogyo Co., Ltd., ADK STAB AO-20, ADK STAB AO-30, ADK STAB AO-40, ADK STAB AO-50, ADK STAB AO-50F, ADK STAB AO-60, ADK STAB AO-60G, ADK STAB AO-80, ADK STAB AO-80 Available as 330.
The content of the coloring inhibitor in the composition is preferably 0.01% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less, and more preferably 0.3% by mass or more and 15% by mass or less in terms of solid content.
Two or more colorants may be mixed and used.
[増感剤]
 本発明の組成物は、(C)重合開始剤のラジカル発生効率の向上、感光波長の長波長化の目的で、増感剤を含有していてもよい。
 本発明に用いることができる増感剤としては、(C)重合開始剤に対し、電子移動機構又はエネルギー移動機構で増感させるものが好ましい。
[Sensitizer]
The composition of the present invention may contain a sensitizer for the purpose of improving the radical generation efficiency of (C) the polymerization initiator and increasing the photosensitive wavelength.
As a sensitizer that can be used in the present invention, a sensitizer that is sensitized by an electron transfer mechanism or an energy transfer mechanism to (C) the polymerization initiator is preferable.
 増感剤としては、以下に列挙する化合物類に属しており、且つ、300nm~450nmの波長領域に吸収波長を有するものが挙げられる。
 増感剤としては、具体的には、特開2010-106268号公報段落0231~0253(対応する米国特許出願公開第2011/0124824号明細書の<0256>~<0273>)の説明を参酌でき、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
 組成物中における増感剤の含有量は、深部への光吸収効率と開始剤の分解効率の観点から、固形分換算で、0.1質量%以上20質量%以下であることが好ましく、0.5質量%以上15質量%以下がより好ましい。
 増感剤は、1種単独で用いてもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。
Examples of the sensitizer include those belonging to the compounds listed below and having an absorption wavelength in a wavelength region of 300 nm to 450 nm.
As the sensitizer, specifically, description in paragraphs 0231 to 0253 of JP 2010-106268 A (corresponding to <0256> to <0273> in US 2011/0124824 of the corresponding specification) can be referred to. The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
The content of the sensitizer in the composition is preferably 0.1% by mass or more and 20% by mass or less in terms of solid content from the viewpoint of light absorption efficiency in the deep part and decomposition efficiency of the initiator. More preferably, the content is 5% by mass or more and 15% by mass or less.
A sensitizer may be used individually by 1 type and may use 2 or more types together.
[共増感剤]
 本発明の組成物は、更に共増感剤を含有することも好ましい。
 本発明において共増感剤は、(C)重合開始剤や増感剤の活性放射線に対する感度を一層向上させる、あるいは、酸素による(B)モノマーの重合阻害を抑制する等の作用を有する。
 共増感剤としては、具体的には、特開2010-106268号公報段落0254~0257(対応する米国特許出願公開第2011/0124824号明細書の<0277>~<0279>)の説明を参酌でき、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
 これら共増感剤の含有量は、重合成長速度と連鎖移動のバランスによる硬化速度の向上の観点から、組成物の全固形分の質量に対し、0.1質量%以上30質量%以下の範囲が好ましく、1質量%以上25質量%以下の範囲がより好ましく、1.5質量%以上20質量%以下の範囲が更に好ましい。これらは1種単独で用いてもよいし、2種以上を併用してもよい。
[Co-sensitizer]
The composition of the present invention preferably further contains a co-sensitizer.
In the present invention, the co-sensitizer has functions such as (C) further improving the sensitivity of the polymerization initiator and the sensitizer to actinic radiation, or suppressing the polymerization inhibition of the monomer (B) by oxygen.
As the co-sensitizer, specifically, refer to the description of JP-A 2010-106268, paragraphs 0254 to 0257 (corresponding to <0277> to <0279> in US Patent Application Publication No. 2011/0124824). The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
The content of these co-sensitizers is in the range of 0.1% by mass or more and 30% by mass or less with respect to the total solid content of the composition from the viewpoint of improving the curing rate due to the balance between the polymerization growth rate and chain transfer. Is preferable, the range of 1 mass% or more and 25 mass% or less is more preferable, and the range of 1.5 mass% or more and 20 mass% or less is still more preferable. These may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
[重合禁止剤]
 本発明においては、組成物の製造中あるいは保存中において重合可能なエチレン性不飽和二重結合を有する化合物の不要な重合を阻止するために、重合禁止剤を添加することが好ましい。
 本発明に用いうる重合禁止剤としては、フェノール系水酸基含有化合物、N-オキシド化合物類、ピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル化合物類、ピロリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル化合物類、N-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン類、ジアゾニウム化合物類、及びカチオン染料類、スルフィド基含有化合物類、ニトロ基含有化合物類、FeCl、CuCl等の遷移金属化合物類が挙げられる。
[Polymerization inhibitor]
In the present invention, it is preferable to add a polymerization inhibitor in order to prevent unnecessary polymerization of a compound having an ethylenically unsaturated double bond that can be polymerized during the production or storage of the composition.
Polymerization inhibitors that can be used in the present invention include phenolic hydroxyl group-containing compounds, N-oxide compounds, piperidine 1-oxyl free radical compounds, pyrrolidine 1-oxyl free radical compounds, N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamines, diazonium Examples include compounds, and cationic dyes, sulfide group-containing compounds, nitro group-containing compounds, and transition metal compounds such as FeCl 3 and CuCl 2 .
 さらに好ましい態様としては、以下の通りである。
 フェノール系水酸基含有化合物が、ハイドロキノン、p-メトキシフェノール、ジ-t-ブチル-p-クレゾール、ピロガロール、t-ブチルカテコール、ベンゾキノン、4,4-チオビス(3-メチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)、2,2’-メチレンビス(4-メチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)、2,6-ジ-t-ブチル-4-メチルフェノール(BHT)、フェノール樹脂類、及びクレゾール樹脂類からなる群より選択される化合物であるのが好ましい。
 N-オキシド化合物類が、5,5-ジメチル-1-ピロリンN-オキシド、4-メチルモルホリンN-オキシド、ピリジンN-オキシド、4-ニトロピリジンN-オキシド、3-ヒドロキシピリジンN-オキシド、ピコリン酸N-オキシド、ニコチン酸N-オキシド、及びイソニコチン酸N-オキシドからなる群より選択される化合物であるのが好ましい。
 ピペリジン1-オキシル フリーラジカル化合物類が、ピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-オキソ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-ヒドロキシ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-アセトアミド-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-マレイミド-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、及び4-ホスホノキシ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカルからなる群より選択される化合物であるのが好ましい。
 ピロリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル化合物類が3-カルボキシプロキシルフリーラジカル(3-カルボキシ-2,2,5,5-テトラメチルピロリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル)であるのが好ましい。
 N-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン類が、N-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン第一セリウム塩及びN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミンアルミニウム塩からなる化合物群から選択される化合物であるのが好ましい。
 ジアゾニウム化合物類が、4-ジアゾフェニルジメチルアミンの硫酸水素塩、4-ジアゾジフェニルアミンのテトラフルオロホウ酸塩、及び3-メトキシ-4-ジアゾジフェニルアミンのヘキサフルオロリン酸塩からなる群より選択される化合物であるのが好ましい。
Further preferred embodiments are as follows.
The phenolic hydroxyl group-containing compound is hydroquinone, p-methoxyphenol, di-t-butyl-p-cresol, pyrogallol, t-butylcatechol, benzoquinone, 4,4-thiobis (3-methyl-6-t-butylphenol), Selected from the group consisting of 2,2'-methylenebis (4-methyl-6-t-butylphenol), 2,6-di-t-butyl-4-methylphenol (BHT), phenolic resins, and cresol resins It is preferable that it is a compound.
N-oxide compounds include 5,5-dimethyl-1-pyrroline N-oxide, 4-methylmorpholine N-oxide, pyridine N-oxide, 4-nitropyridine N-oxide, 3-hydroxypyridine N-oxide, picoline A compound selected from the group consisting of acid N-oxide, nicotinic acid N-oxide, and isonicotinic acid N-oxide is preferred.
Piperidine 1-oxyl free radical compounds include piperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-oxo-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1 -Oxyl free radical, 4-hydroxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-acetamido-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-maleimide A compound selected from the group consisting of -2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical and 4-phosphonoxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical Is preferred.
The pyrrolidine 1-oxyl free radical compounds are preferably 3-carboxyproxyl free radicals (3-carboxy-2,2,5,5-tetramethylpyrrolidine 1-oxyl free radical).
The N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamines are preferably compounds selected from the group consisting of N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine cerium salts and N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine aluminum salts.
The diazonium compound is selected from the group consisting of 4-diazophenyldimethylamine hydrogen sulfate, 4-diazodiphenylamine tetrafluoroborate, and 3-methoxy-4-diazodiphenylamine hexafluorophosphate Is preferred.
 本発明に使用しうる好適な重合禁止剤を以下に例示するが、本発明はこれらに制限されない。なおフェノール系重合禁止剤としては、下記例示化合物(P-1)~(P-24)が挙げられる。 Examples of suitable polymerization inhibitors that can be used in the present invention are illustrated below, but the present invention is not limited thereto. Examples of phenolic polymerization inhibitors include the following exemplified compounds (P-1) to (P-24).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000054
 アミン系重合禁止剤としては、下記例示化合物(N-1)~(N-7)が挙げられる。 Examples of amine polymerization inhibitors include the following exemplary compounds (N-1) to (N-7).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000055
 硫黄系重合禁止剤としては、下記例示化合物(S-1)~(S-5)が挙げられる。 Examples of sulfur polymerization inhibitors include the following exemplary compounds (S-1) to (S-5).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000056
 フォスファイト系重合禁止剤としては、下記例示化合物(R-1)~(R-5)が挙げられる。 Examples of phosphite polymerization inhibitors include the following exemplary compounds (R-1) to (R-5).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000057
 さらに、以下に示す各化合物もまた、好適な重合禁止剤として使用しうる。 Furthermore, each compound shown below can also be used as a suitable polymerization inhibitor.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000058
 上記例示化合物のなかでも、好ましくは、ハイドロキノン、p-メトキシフェノール、ジ-t-ブチル-p-クレゾール、ピロガロール、t-ブチルカテコール、ベンゾキノン、4,4-チオビス(3-メチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)、2,2’-メチレンビス(4-メチル-6-t-ブチルフェノール)のフェノール系水酸基含有化合物、ピペリジン1-オキシル フリーラジカル化合物類若しくは、2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-オキソ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-ヒドロキシ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-アセトアミド-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-マレイミド-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、及び4-ホスホノキシ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカルのピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル化合物、若しくはN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン第一セリウム塩及びN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミンアルミニウム塩のN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン化合物であり、より好ましくは、2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-オキソ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-ヒドロキシ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-アセトアミド-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、4-マレイミド-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル、及び4-ホスホノキシ-2,2,6,6-テトラメチルピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカルのピペリジン1-オキシルフリーラジカル化合物、若しくはN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン第一セリウム塩及びN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミンアルミニウム塩のN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン化合物であり、更に好ましくは、-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン第一セリウム塩及びN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミンアルミニウム塩のN-ニトロソフェニルヒドロキシルアミン化合物である。 Among the above exemplified compounds, hydroquinone, p-methoxyphenol, di-t-butyl-p-cresol, pyrogallol, t-butylcatechol, benzoquinone, 4,4-thiobis (3-methyl-6-t-) are preferable. Butylphenol), 2,2′-methylenebis (4-methyl-6-t-butylphenol) phenolic hydroxyl group-containing compounds, piperidine 1-oxyl, free radical compounds, or 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1- Oxyl free radical, 4-oxo-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-hydroxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-acetamido- 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxylf -Piperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-maleimido-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, and 4-phosphonoxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical A radical compound, or an N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine compound of N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine primary cerium salt and N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine aluminum salt, more preferably 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1 -Oxyl free radical, 4-oxo-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-hydroxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-acetamide -2,2, , 6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, 4-maleimido-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1-oxyl free radical, and 4-phosphonoxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine 1 A piperidine 1-oxyl free radical compound of an oxyl free radical, or an N-nitrosophenyl hydroxylamine compound of an N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine cerium salt and an N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine aluminum salt, more preferably a -nitroso N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine compounds of phenylhydroxylamine primary cerium salt and N-nitrosophenylhydroxylamine aluminum salt.
 重合禁止剤の好ましい添加量としては、(C)重合開始剤100質量部に対して、0.01質量部以上10質量部以下であることが好ましく、0.01質量部以上8質量部以下であることが更に好ましく、0.01質量部以上5質量部以下の範囲にあることが最も好ましい。
 上記範囲とすることで、非画像部における硬化反応抑制及び画像部における硬化反応促進が充分おこなわれ、画像形成性及び感度が良好となる。
 本発明の組成物において、重合禁止剤は、1種単独で、あるいは2種以上を組み合わせて用いることができる。
A preferable addition amount of the polymerization inhibitor is preferably 0.01 parts by weight or more and 10 parts by weight or less, and 0.01 parts by weight or more and 8 parts by weight or less with respect to 100 parts by weight of the polymerization initiator (C). More preferably, it is most preferably in the range of 0.01 to 5 parts by mass.
By setting it as the said range, the curing reaction suppression in a non-image part and the curing reaction acceleration in an image part are fully performed, and image forming property and a sensitivity become favorable.
In the composition of the present invention, the polymerization inhibitor can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
[界面活性剤]
 本発明の組成物は、塗布性をより向上させる観点から、各種の界面活性剤を添加してもよい。界面活性剤としては、フッ素系界面活性剤、ノニオン系界面活性剤、カチオン系界面活性剤、アニオン系界面活性剤、シリコーン系界面活性剤などの各種界面活性剤を使用できる。
[Surfactant]
Various surfactants may be added to the composition of the present invention from the viewpoint of further improving coatability. As the surfactant, various surfactants such as a fluorine-based surfactant, a nonionic surfactant, a cationic surfactant, an anionic surfactant, and a silicone-based surfactant can be used.
 特に、本発明の組成物は、フッ素系界面活性剤を含有することで、塗布液として調製したときの液特性(特に、流動性)がより向上することから、塗布厚の均一性や省液性をより改善することができる。
 即ち、フッ素系界面活性剤を含有する組成物を適用した塗布液を用いて膜形成する場合においては、被塗布面と塗布液との界面張力を低下させることにより、被塗布面への濡れ性が改善され、被塗布面への塗布性が向上する。このため、少量の液量で数μm程度の薄膜を形成した場合であっても、厚みムラの小さい均一厚の膜形成をより好適に行える点で有効である。
In particular, since the composition of the present invention contains a fluorosurfactant, the liquid properties (particularly fluidity) when prepared as a coating liquid are further improved. Sex can be improved more.
That is, when a film is formed using a coating liquid to which a composition containing a fluorosurfactant is applied, the wettability to the coated surface is reduced by reducing the interfacial tension between the coated surface and the coating liquid. Is improved, and the coating property to the coated surface is improved. For this reason, even when a thin film of about several μm is formed with a small amount of liquid, it is effective in that it is possible to more suitably form a film having a uniform thickness with small thickness unevenness.
 フッ素系界面活性剤のフッ素含有率は、3~40質量%が好ましい。下限は、5質量%以上が好ましく、7質量%以上が更に好ましい。上限は、30質量以下%が好ましく、25質量%以下が更に好ましい。フッ素含有率が上述した範囲内である場合は、塗布膜の厚さの均一性や省液性の点で効果的であり、溶解性も良好である。
 フッ素系界面活性剤として具体的には、特開2014-41318号公報の段落0060~0064(対応する国際公開第2014/17669号パンフレットの段落0060~0064)等に記載の界面活性剤が挙げられ、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。フッ素系界面活性剤の市販品としては、例えば、メガファック F-171、メガファック F-172、メガファック F-173、メガファック F-176、メガファック F-177、メガファック F-141、メガファック F-142、メガファック F-143、メガファック F-144、メガファック R30、メガファック F-437、メガファック F-475、メガファック F-479、メガファック F-482、メガファック F-554、メガファック F-780(以上、DIC(株)製)、フロラードFC430、フロラードFC431、フロラードFC171(以上、住友スリーエム(株)製)、サーフロンS-382、サーフロンSC-101、サーフロンSC-103、サーフロンSC-104、サーフロンSC-105、サーフロンSC1068、サーフロンSC-381、サーフロンSC-383、サーフロンS393、サーフロンKH-40(以上、旭硝子(株)製)等が挙げられる。フッ素系界面活性剤は、特開2015-117327号公報の段落0015~0158に記載の化合物を用いることもできる。
 また、下記化合物も本発明で用いられるフッ素系界面活性剤として例示される。
The fluorine content of the fluorosurfactant is preferably 3 to 40% by mass. The lower limit is preferably 5% by mass or more, and more preferably 7% by mass or more. The upper limit is preferably 30% by mass or less, and more preferably 25% by mass or less. When the fluorine content is within the above-described range, it is effective in terms of uniformity of coating film thickness and liquid-saving properties, and good solubility.
Specific examples of the fluorosurfactant include surfactants described in paragraphs 0060 to 0064 of JP-A-2014-41318 (paragraphs 0060 to 0064 of the corresponding international publication 2014/17669 pamphlet) and the like. The contents of which are incorporated herein by reference. Examples of commercially available fluorosurfactants include Megafuck F-171, Megafuck F-172, Megafuck F-173, Megafuck F-176, Megafuck F-177, Megafuck F-141, Mega Fuck F-142, Mega Fuck F-143, Mega Fuck F-144, Mega Fuck R30, Mega Fuck F-437, Mega Fuck F-475, Mega Fuck F-479, Mega Fuck F-482, Mega Fuck F-554 , MegaFuck F-780 (above, manufactured by DIC Corporation), FLORARD FC430, FLORARD FC431, FLORARD FC171 (above, manufactured by Sumitomo 3M Limited), Surflon S-382, Surflon SC-101, Surflon SC-103, Surflon SC-104, Surflon SC- 105, Surflon SC1068, Surflon SC-381, Surflon SC-383, Surflon S393, Surflon KH-40 (manufactured by Asahi Glass Co., Ltd.) and the like. As the fluorine-based surfactant, compounds described in paragraphs 0015 to 0158 of JP-A No. 2015-117327 can also be used.
The following compounds are also exemplified as the fluorosurfactant used in the present invention.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000059
 上記の化合物の重量平均分子量は、好ましくは3,000~50,000であり、例えば、14,000である。
 また、エチレン性不飽和基を側鎖に有する含フッ素重合体をフッ素系界面活性剤として用いることもできる。具体例としては、特開2010-164965号公報0050~0090段落及び0289~0295段落に記載された化合物、例えばDIC社製のメガファックRS-101、RS-102、RS-718K等が挙げられる。
The weight average molecular weight of the above compound is preferably 3,000 to 50,000, for example, 14,000.
Moreover, the fluoropolymer which has an ethylenically unsaturated group in a side chain can also be used as a fluorine-type surfactant. Specific examples include compounds described in JP-A 2010-164965, paragraphs 0050 to 0090 and 0289 to 0295, such as MegaFac RS-101, RS-102, and RS-718K manufactured by DIC.
 ノニオン系界面活性剤として具体的には、グリセロール、トリメチロールプロパン、トリメチロールエタン並びにそれらのエトキシレート及びプロポキシレート(例えば、グリセロールプロポキシレート、グリセリンエトキシレート等)、ポリオキシエチレンラウリルエーテル、ポリオキシエチレンステアリルエーテル、ポリオキシエチレンオレイルエーテル、ポリオキシエチレンオクチルフェニルエーテル、ポリオキシエチレンノニルフェニルエーテル、ポリエチレングリコールジラウレート、ポリエチレングリコールジステアレート、ソルビタン脂肪酸エステル(BASF社製のプルロニックL10、L31、L61、L62、10R5、17R2、25R2、テトロニック304、701、704、901、904、150R1、パイオニンD-6512、D-6414、D-6112、D-6115、D-6120、D-6131、D-6108-W、D-6112-W、D-6115-W、D-6115-X、D-6120-X(竹本油脂(株)製)、ソルスパース20000(日本ルーブリゾール(株)製)等が挙げられる。
 カチオン系界面活性剤として具体的には、フタロシアニン誘導体(商品名:EFKA-745、森下産業(株)製)、オルガノシロキサンポリマーKP341(信越化学工業(株)製)、(メタ)アクリル酸系(共)重合体ポリフローNo.75、No.90、No.95(共栄社化学(株)製)、W001(裕商(株)製)等が挙げられる。
 アニオン系界面活性剤として具体的には、W004、W005、W017(裕商(株)社製)等が挙げられる。
 シリコーン系界面活性剤としては、例えば、東レ・ダウコーニング(株)製「トーレシリコーンDC3PA」、「トーレシリコーンSH7PA」、「トーレシリコーンDC11PA」,「トーレシリコーンSH21PA」,「トーレシリコーンSH28PA」、「トーレシリコーンSH29PA」、「トーレシリコーンSH30PA」、「トーレシリコーンSH8400」、モメンティブ・パフォーマンス・マテリアルズ社製「TSF-4440」、「TSF-4300」、「TSF-4445」、「TSF-4460」、「TSF-4452」、信越シリコーン株式会社製「KP341」、「KF6001」、「KF6002」、ビックケミー社製「BYK307」、「BYK323」、「BYK330」等が挙げられる。
 界面活性剤は、1種のみを用いてもよいし、2種類以上を組み合わせてもよい。
Specific examples of nonionic surfactants include glycerol, trimethylolpropane, trimethylolethane, and ethoxylates and propoxylates thereof (for example, glycerol propoxylate, glycerin ethoxylate, etc.), polyoxyethylene lauryl ether, polyoxyethylene Stearyl ether, polyoxyethylene oleyl ether, polyoxyethylene octylphenyl ether, polyoxyethylene nonylphenyl ether, polyethylene glycol dilaurate, polyethylene glycol distearate, sorbitan fatty acid ester (Pluronic L10, L31, L61, L62 manufactured by BASF, 10R5, 17R2, 25R2, Tetronic 304, 701, 704, 901, 904, 150R1, Pi Nin D-6512, D-6414, D-6112, D-6115, D-6120, D-6131, D-6108-W, D-6112-W, D-6115-W, D-6115-X, D -6120-X (manufactured by Takemoto Yushi Co., Ltd.), Solsperse 20000 (manufactured by Nippon Lubrizol Co., Ltd.) and the like.
Specific examples of the cationic surfactant include phthalocyanine derivatives (trade name: EFKA-745, manufactured by Morishita Sangyo Co., Ltd.), organosiloxane polymer KP341 (manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.), (meth) acrylic acid ( Co) polymer polyflow no. 75, no. 90, no. 95 (manufactured by Kyoeisha Chemical Co., Ltd.), W001 (manufactured by Yusho Co., Ltd.) and the like.
Specific examples of the anionic surfactant include W004, W005, W017 (manufactured by Yusho Co., Ltd.) and the like.
Examples of the silicone surfactant include “Toray Silicone DC3PA”, “Toray Silicone SH7PA”, “Toray Silicone DC11PA”, “Tore Silicone SH21PA”, “Tore Silicone SH28PA”, “Toray Silicone” manufactured by Toray Dow Corning Co., Ltd. Silicone SH29PA, Torre Silicone SH30PA, Torre Silicone SH8400, Momentive Performance Materials TSF-4440, TSF-4300, TSF-4445, TSF-4460, TSF -4552 "," KP341 "," KF6001 "," KF6002 "manufactured by Shin-Etsu Silicone Co., Ltd.," BYK307 "," BYK323 "," BYK330 "manufactured by BYK Chemie.
Only one type of surfactant may be used, or two or more types may be combined.
 組成物は、界面活性剤を含有してもしなくても良く、含有する場合、界面活性剤の添加量は、組成物の全質量に対して、0.001質量%~2.0質量%が好ましく、より好ましくは0.005質量%~1.0質量%である。 The composition may or may not contain a surfactant. When it is contained, the addition amount of the surfactant is 0.001% by mass to 2.0% by mass with respect to the total mass of the composition. Preferably, it is 0.005% by mass to 1.0% by mass.
[その他の添加剤]
 更に、組成物に対しては、硬化皮膜の物性を改良するために可塑剤や感脂化剤等の公知の添加剤を加えてもよい。
 可塑剤としては、例えば、ジオクチルフタレート、ジドデシルフタレート、トリエチレングリコールジカプリレート、ジメチルグリコールフタレート、トリクレジルホスフェート、ジオクチルアジペート、ジブチルセバケート、トリアセチルグリセリン等があり、バインダーを使用した場合、モノマーとバインダーとの合計質量に対し10質量%以下添加することができる。
[Other additives]
Furthermore, you may add well-known additives, such as a plasticizer and a fat-sensitizing agent, in order to improve the physical property of a cured film with respect to a composition.
Examples of the plasticizer include dioctyl phthalate, didodecyl phthalate, triethylene glycol dicaprylate, dimethyl glycol phthalate, tricresyl phosphate, dioctyl adipate, dibutyl sebacate, and triacetyl glycerin. 10 mass% or less can be added with respect to the total mass of a monomer and a binder.
[紫外線吸収剤]
 本発明の組成物は、紫外線吸収剤を含有してもよい。紫外線吸収剤としては、共役ジエン系化合物である下記一般式(I)で表される化合物が特に好ましい。
[Ultraviolet absorber]
The composition of the present invention may contain an ultraviolet absorber. As the ultraviolet absorber, a compound represented by the following general formula (I) which is a conjugated diene compound is particularly preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000060
 一般式(I)において、R及びRは、各々独立に、水素原子、炭素原子数1~20のアルキル基、又は炭素原子数6~20のアリール基を表し、RとRとは互いに同一でも異なっていてもよく、同時に水素原子を表すことはない。
 また、R及びRは、R及びRが結合する窒素原子と共に、環状アミノ基を形成してもよい。環状アミノ基としては、例えば、ピペリジノ基、モルホリノ基、ピロリジノ基、ヘキサヒドロアゼピノ基、ピペラジノ基等が挙げられる。
 R及びRは、電子求引基を表す。ここで電子求引基は、ハメットの置換基定数σ値(以下、単に「σ値」という。)が、0.20以上1.0以下の電子求引性基である。好ましくは、σ値が0.30以上0.8以下の電子求引性基である。R及びRは互いに結合して環を形成してもよい。
 また、上記のR、R、R、及びRの少なくとも1つは、連結基を介して、ビニル基と結合したモノマーより導かれるポリマーの形になっていてもよい。他のモノマーとの共重合体であっても良い。
 式(I)で示される紫外線吸収剤の置換基の説明は、WO2009/123109A段落0024~0033(対応する米国特許出願公開第2011/0039195号明細書の<0040>~<0059>)の記載を参酌でき、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。前記式(I)で表される化合物の好ましい具体例は、WO2009/123109A段落0034~0037(対応する米国特許出願公開第2011/0039195号明細書の<0060>)の例示化合物(1)~(14)の記載を参酌でき、これらの内容は本願明細書に組み込まれる。
In the general formula (I), R 1 and R 2 each independently represents a hydrogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, or an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 1 and R 2 May be the same or different from each other and do not represent a hydrogen atom at the same time.
R 1 and R 2 may form a cyclic amino group together with the nitrogen atom to which R 1 and R 2 are bonded. Examples of the cyclic amino group include piperidino group, morpholino group, pyrrolidino group, hexahydroazepino group, piperazino group and the like.
R 3 and R 4 represent an electron withdrawing group. Here, the electron withdrawing group is an electron withdrawing group having a Hammett's substituent constant σ p value (hereinafter simply referred to as “σ p value”) of 0.20 or more and 1.0 or less. Preferably, it is an electron withdrawing group having a σ p value of 0.30 or more and 0.8 or less. R 3 and R 4 may combine with each other to form a ring.
Moreover, at least one of the above R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 may be in the form of a polymer derived from a monomer bonded to a vinyl group via a linking group. It may be a copolymer with another monomer.
For the description of the substituent of the ultraviolet absorber represented by the formula (I), refer to the description in WO2009 / 123109A paragraphs 0024 to 0033 (corresponding to US Patent Application Publication No. 2011/0039195 <0040> to <0059>). These contents are incorporated herein by reference. Preferable specific examples of the compound represented by the formula (I) are exemplified compounds (1) to (1) to (2009) in paragraphs 0034 to 0037A (corresponding to <0060> of US Patent Application Publication No. 2011/0039195). 14) can be referred to, and the contents thereof are incorporated in the present specification.
 本発明の組成物は、紫外線吸収剤を含有してもしなくても良く、含有する場合、紫外線吸収剤の含有量は、組成物の全固形分に対して、0.1質量%~10質量%が好ましく、0.1質量%~5質量%がより好ましく、0.1質量%~3質量%が特に好ましい。
 また、本発明においては、各種の紫外線吸収剤は一種を単独で用いてもよく、二種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。
 本発明の組成物は、異物の除去や欠陥の低減などの目的で、フィルタで濾過することが好ましい。従来からろ過用途等に用いられているものであれば特に限定されることなく用いることができる。例えば、PTFE(ポリテトラフルオロエチレン)等のフッ素樹脂、ナイロン-6、ナイロン-6,6等のポリアミド系樹脂、ポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン(PP)等のポリオレフィン樹脂(高密度、超高分子量を含む)等によるフィルタが挙げられる。これら素材の中でもポリプロピレン(高密度ポリプロピレンを含む)が好ましい。
 フィルタの孔径は、0.2~10.0μm程度が適しており、好ましくは0.3~7.0μm程度、更に好ましくは0.4~5.0μm程度である。この範囲とすることにより、溶解した顔料等に混入しており、後工程において均一及び平滑な組成物の調製を阻害する、微細な異物を確実に除去することが可能となる。
 フィルタを使用する際、異なるフィルタを組み合わせても良い。その際、第1のフィルタでのフィルタリングは、1回のみでもよいし、2回以上行ってもよい。また、上述した範囲内で異なる孔径の第1のフィルタを組み合わせてもよい。ここでの孔径は、フィルタメーカーの公称値を参照することができる。市販のフィルタとしては、例えば、日本ポール株式会社、アドバンテック東洋株式会社、日本インテグリス株式会社(旧日本マイクロリス株式会社)又は株式会社キッツマイクロフィルタ等が提供する各種フィルタの中から選択することができる。
 第2のフィルタは、上述した第1のフィルタと同様の材料等で形成されたものを使用することができる。例えば、第1のフィルタでのフィルタリングは、分散液のみで行い、他の成分を混合した後で、第2のフィルタリングを行ってもよい。
The composition of the present invention may or may not contain an ultraviolet absorber. When it is contained, the content of the ultraviolet absorber is 0.1% by mass to 10% by mass with respect to the total solid content of the composition. %, More preferably 0.1% to 5% by weight, and particularly preferably 0.1% to 3% by weight.
Moreover, in this invention, various ultraviolet absorbers may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more type.
The composition of the present invention is preferably filtered with a filter for the purpose of removing foreign substances or reducing defects. If it is conventionally used for the filtration use etc., it can use without being specifically limited. For example, fluorine resin such as PTFE (polytetrafluoroethylene), polyamide resin such as nylon-6 and nylon-6,6, polyolefin resin such as polyethylene and polypropylene (PP) (including high density and ultra high molecular weight), etc. Filter. Among these materials, polypropylene (including high density polypropylene) is preferable.
The filter has a pore diameter of about 0.2 to 10.0 μm, preferably about 0.3 to 7.0 μm, and more preferably about 0.4 to 5.0 μm. By setting it as this range, it becomes possible to reliably remove fine foreign matters that are mixed in the dissolved pigment and the like and inhibit the preparation of a uniform and smooth composition in the subsequent step.
When using filters, different filters may be combined. At that time, the filtering by the first filter may be performed only once or may be performed twice or more. Moreover, you may combine the 1st filter of a different hole diameter within the range mentioned above. The pore diameter here can refer to the nominal value of the filter manufacturer. As a commercially available filter, for example, it can be selected from various filters provided by Nippon Pole Co., Ltd., Advantech Toyo Co., Ltd., Japan Entegris Co., Ltd. (former Nihon Microlith Co., Ltd.), or Kitz Micro Filter Co., Ltd. .
As the second filter, a filter formed of the same material as the first filter described above can be used. For example, the filtering by the first filter may be performed only with the dispersion, and the second filtering may be performed after mixing other components.
 本発明の組成物の製造方法としては、特に制限はなく通常用いられる組成物の製造方法を適用することができる。 The method for producing the composition of the present invention is not particularly limited, and a commonly used method for producing a composition can be applied.
<硬化膜>
 本発明は上記従来技術の課題に鑑みてなされたものであり、面内の均一性が高く、可視域の透過率が平坦であり、耐性、リソ性、保存安定性、密着性、再分散性、塗布均一性に優れた硬化膜を形成し得ることから、各種光学センサーや、光学部材等の外観調整材として好適に使用することができる。
 すなわち、本発明の組成物は、硬化膜形成用であることが好ましい。
 また、本発明は、本発明の組成物を用いて形成された硬化膜にも関する。
[硬化膜の製造方法]
 本発明の硬化膜の製造方法としては、前述の組成物を基板上にスプレー法、ロールコート法、回転塗布法(スピンコート法)、バー塗布法等で塗布する工程、
 続く第一の加熱工程、及び
 更に続いてより高い温度での第二の加熱及び/又は露光により硬化する硬化工程を有する。
 第一の加熱工程における条件としては、70℃以上110℃以下で2分以上4分以下程度の条件下で乾燥されることが好ましい。
<Curing film>
The present invention has been made in view of the above-described problems of the prior art, and has high in-plane uniformity, flat transmittance in the visible region, resistance, lithographic properties, storage stability, adhesion, and redispersibility. Since a cured film excellent in coating uniformity can be formed, it can be suitably used as an appearance adjusting material for various optical sensors and optical members.
That is, the composition of the present invention is preferably used for forming a cured film.
The present invention also relates to a cured film formed using the composition of the present invention.
[Method for producing cured film]
As a method for producing a cured film of the present invention, a step of applying the above-described composition on a substrate by a spray method, a roll coating method, a spin coating method (spin coating method), a bar coating method,
Followed by a first heating step and a subsequent curing step which cures by a second heating and / or exposure at a higher temperature.
As conditions in the first heating step, it is preferable that the drying be performed under a condition of 70 ° C. or higher and 110 ° C. or lower and about 2 minutes or longer and 4 minutes or shorter.
 硬化膜の膜厚としては特に限定はなく、本発明による効果をより効果的に得る観点からは、乾燥後の膜厚で、0.2μm以上50μm以下が好ましく、0.5μm以上30μm以下がより好ましく、0.7μm以上20μm以下が特に好ましい。 The thickness of the cured film is not particularly limited, and from the viewpoint of obtaining the effect of the present invention more effectively, the thickness after drying is preferably 0.2 μm or more and 50 μm or less, more preferably 0.5 μm or more and 30 μm or less. Preferably, it is 0.7 μm or more and 20 μm or less.
<パターン及びその製造方法>
 以下、本発明のパターンについて、その製造方法を通じて詳述する。
 本発明のパターンの製造方法は、基板上に、本発明の組成物を塗布して膜を形成する工程と、膜をマスクを介して露光する工程(以下、適宜「露光工程」と略称する。)と、露光後の膜を現像してパターンを形成する工程(以下、適宜「現像工程」と略称する。)とを有する。
 本発明のパターンの製造方法においては、上述した、膜を形成する工程、露光工程、及び現像工程を行った後に、形成されたパターンを加熱及び/又は露光により硬化する硬化工程を有することが好ましい。
 具体的には、本発明の組成物を、直接又は他の層を介して基板上に塗布して、膜を形成し(膜形成工程)、所定のマスクパターンを介して露光し、光照射された塗布膜部分だけを硬化させ(露光工程)、現像液で現像することによって(現像工程)、パターンを形成することができる。
 以下、各工程について説明する。
<Pattern and manufacturing method thereof>
Hereinafter, the pattern of this invention is explained in full detail through the manufacturing method.
The method for producing a pattern of the present invention is abbreviated as an “exposure step” as appropriate, a step of applying a composition of the present invention on a substrate to form a film, and a step of exposing the film through a mask. And a step of developing the exposed film to form a pattern (hereinafter abbreviated as “development step” as appropriate).
In the pattern manufacturing method of the present invention, it is preferable to have a curing step of curing the formed pattern by heating and / or exposure after performing the above-described film forming step, exposure step, and development step. .
Specifically, the composition of the present invention is applied directly or via another layer to a substrate to form a film (film forming process), exposed through a predetermined mask pattern, and irradiated with light. The pattern can be formed by curing only the coated film portion (exposure process) and developing with a developer (development process).
Hereinafter, each step will be described.
[膜形成工程]
 膜形成工程では、基板上に、本発明の組成物を塗布して膜を形成する。
 基板としては、例えば、液晶表示装置等に用いられる無アルカリガラス、ソーダガラス、パイレックス(登録商標)ガラス、石英ガラス、及びこれらに透明導電膜を付着させたものや、固体撮像素子等に用いられる光電変換素子基板、例えばシリコン基板等や、相補性金属酸化膜半導体(CMOS)等が挙げられる。
 また、これらの基板上には、必要により、上部の層との密着改良、物質の拡散防止あるいは基板表面の平坦化のために下塗り層を設けてもよい。
 基板上への本発明の組成物の塗布方法としては、スリット塗布、インクジェット法、回転塗布、流延塗布、ロール塗布、スプレー塗布、スクリーン印刷法等の各種の塗布方法を適用することができる。
 膜の塗布膜厚としては特に限定はなく、解像度と現像性の観点から、0.2μm以上50μm以下が好ましく、0.5μm以上30μm以下がより好ましく、0.7μm以上20μm以下が更に好ましい。
 基板上に塗布された組成物は、通常、70℃以上110℃以下で2分以上4分以下程度の条件下で乾燥され、膜が形成される。
[Film formation process]
In the film forming step, a film is formed by applying the composition of the present invention on a substrate.
As the substrate, for example, non-alkali glass, soda glass, Pyrex (registered trademark) glass, quartz glass, and the like in which a transparent conductive film is attached thereto, a solid-state imaging device, etc. Examples of the photoelectric conversion element substrate include a silicon substrate and a complementary metal oxide semiconductor (CMOS).
Further, if necessary, an undercoat layer may be provided on these substrates in order to improve adhesion with the upper layer, prevent diffusion of substances, or planarize the substrate surface.
As a coating method of the composition of the present invention on the substrate, various coating methods such as slit coating, inkjet method, spin coating, cast coating, roll coating, spray coating, and screen printing can be applied.
The coating thickness of the film is not particularly limited, and is preferably 0.2 μm or more and 50 μm or less, more preferably 0.5 μm or more and 30 μm or less, and further preferably 0.7 μm or more and 20 μm or less from the viewpoint of resolution and developability.
The composition coated on the substrate is usually dried under conditions of 70 ° C. or higher and 110 ° C. or lower and about 2 minutes or longer and 4 minutes or shorter to form a film.
〔露光工程〕
 露光工程では、形成された膜をマスクを介して露光し、光照射された塗布膜部分だけを硬化させる。
 露光は放射線の照射により行うことが好ましく、露光に際して用いることができる放射線としては、特に、g線、h線、i線等の紫外線が好ましく用いられ、高圧水銀灯がより好まれる。照射強度は5mJ/cm以上1500mJ/cm以下が好ましく10mJ/cm以上1200mJ/cm以下がより好ましく、10mJ/cm以上1000mJ/cm以下が最も好ましい。
[Exposure process]
In the exposure step, the formed film is exposed through a mask, and only the coating film portion irradiated with light is cured.
The exposure is preferably performed by irradiation of radiation, and as radiation that can be used for exposure, ultraviolet rays such as g-line, h-line, and i-line are preferably used, and a high-pressure mercury lamp is more preferable. Irradiation intensity 5 mJ / cm 2 or more 1500 mJ / cm 2 or less is preferably 10 mJ / cm 2 or more 1200 mJ / cm 2 and more preferably less, 10 mJ / cm 2 or more 1000 mJ / cm 2 or less is most preferable.
〔現像工程〕
 露光工程に次いで、現像工程(好ましくはアルカリ現像工程)を行い、露光工程における光未照射部分をアルカリ水溶液に溶出させる。これにより、光硬化した部分だけが残る。
 現像工程において使用する現像液は特に限定されず、例えば、アルカリ現像液又は有機溶剤を含有する現像液を用いることができる。
 現像液としては、下地の回路などにダメージを起さない、有機アルカリ現像液が好ましい。現像温度としては通常20℃以上30℃以下であり、現像時間は20秒以上90秒以下である。
 アルカリ現像液としては、例えば、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、ケイ酸ナトリウム、メタケイ酸ナトリウム、アンモニア水等の無機アルカリ類、エチルアミン、n-プロピルアミン等の第一アミン類、ジエチルアミン、ジ-n-ブチルアミン等の第二アミン類、トリエチルアミン、メチルジエチルアミン等の第三アミン類、ジメチルエタノールアミン、トリエタノールアミン等のアルコールアミン類、テトラメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラエチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラプロピルアンモニウムヒドドキシド、テトラブチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラペンチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラヘキシルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、テトラオクチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、エチルトリメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、ブチルトリメチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、メチルトリアミルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、ジブチルジペンチルアンモニウムヒドロキシド等のテトラアルキルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、トリメチルフェニルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、トリメチルベンジルアンモニウムヒドロキシド、トリエチルベンジルアンモニウムヒドロキシド等の第四級アンモニウム塩、ピロール、ピヘリジン等の環状アミン類等のアルカリ性水溶液を使用することができる。更に、上記アルカリ性水溶液にアルコール類、界面活性剤を適当量添加して使用することもできる。アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度は、通常0.001~20質量%であり、0.01~10質量%であることが好ましく、0.1~1質量%であることがより好ましい。アルカリ現像液のpHは、通常10.0~15.0である。アルカリ現像液のアルカリ濃度及びpHは、適宜調製して用いることができる。アルカリ現像液は、例えばメタノール、エタノール等の水溶性有機溶剤や界面活性剤等を適量添加して用いてもよい。
 なお、このようなアルカリ性水溶液からなる現像液を使用した場合には、一般に現像後純水で洗浄(リンス)する。
[Development process]
Subsequent to the exposure step, a development step (preferably an alkali development step) is performed to elute the non-light-irradiated portion in the exposure step into an alkaline aqueous solution. Thereby, only the photocured part remains.
The developer used in the development step is not particularly limited, and for example, an alkali developer or a developer containing an organic solvent can be used.
As the developer, an organic alkali developer that does not damage the underlying circuit or the like is preferable. The development temperature is usually from 20 ° C. to 30 ° C., and the development time is from 20 seconds to 90 seconds.
Examples of the alkali developer include inorganic alkalis such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, sodium carbonate, sodium silicate, sodium metasilicate, and aqueous ammonia, primary amines such as ethylamine and n-propylamine, diethylamine, Secondary amines such as di-n-butylamine, tertiary amines such as triethylamine and methyldiethylamine, alcohol amines such as dimethylethanolamine and triethanolamine, tetramethylammonium hydroxide, tetraethylammonium hydroxide, tetrapropylammonium Hydroxide, tetrabutylammonium hydroxide, tetrapentylammonium hydroxide, tetrahexylammonium hydroxide, tetraoctylammonium hydroxide, ethyl Tetraalkylammonium hydroxide such as methylammonium hydroxide, butyltrimethylammonium hydroxide, methyltriamylammonium hydroxide, dibutyldipentylammonium hydroxide, trimethylphenylammonium hydroxide, trimethylbenzylammonium hydroxide, triethylbenzylammonium hydroxide, etc. Alkaline aqueous solutions such as quaternary ammonium salts, cyclic amines such as pyrrole and pihelidine can be used. Furthermore, an appropriate amount of alcohol or surfactant may be added to the alkaline aqueous solution. The alkali concentration of the alkali developer is usually from 0.001 to 20% by mass, preferably from 0.01 to 10% by mass, and more preferably from 0.1 to 1% by mass. The pH of the alkali developer is usually from 10.0 to 15.0. The alkali concentration and pH of the alkali developer can be appropriately adjusted and used. For example, an appropriate amount of a water-soluble organic solvent such as methanol or ethanol, a surfactant or the like may be added to the alkali developer.
In the case where a developer composed of such an alkaline aqueous solution is used, it is generally washed (rinsed) with pure water after development.
 なお、本組成物から得られる光学部材は、固体撮像素子だけでなく、液晶表示装置や有機EL表示装置に組み込んでもよい。 Note that the optical member obtained from the present composition may be incorporated not only in a solid-state imaging device but also in a liquid crystal display device or an organic EL display device.
 以下、本発明を実施例により具体的に説明するが、本発明はこれらの実施例に限定されない。なお、特に断りのない限り、「部」及び「%」は質量基準である。
 また、実施例中、酸価は電位差法(溶媒テトラヒドロフラン/水=54/6(体積比)、滴定液 0.1N水酸化ナトリウム水溶液(酸価))により決定した。
 また、以降における重量平均分子量の測定は、測定装置としてHPC-8220GPC(東ソー製)、ガードカラムとしてTSKguardcolumn SuperHZ-L、カラムとしてTSKgel SuperHZM-M、TSKgel SuperHZ4000、TSKgel SuperHZ3000、TSKgel SuperHZ2000を直結したカラムを用い、カラム温度を40℃にして、試料濃度0.1質量%のテトラヒドロフラン溶液を10μl注入し、溶出溶媒としてテトラヒドロフランを毎分0.35mlの流量でフローさせ、RI検出装置にて試料ピークを検出し、標準ポリスチレンを用いて作製した検量線を用いて計算した。
EXAMPLES Hereinafter, although an Example demonstrates this invention concretely, this invention is not limited to these Examples. Unless otherwise specified, “part” and “%” are based on mass.
In the examples, the acid value was determined by a potentiometric method (solvent tetrahydrofuran / water = 54/6 (volume ratio), titrant 0.1N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution (acid value)).
In addition, the weight average molecular weight is measured using HPC-8220GPC (manufactured by Tosoh Corp.) as a measuring device, TSKguardcolumn SuperHZ-L as a guard column, TSKgel SuperHZM-M as a column, TSKgel SuperHZ4000, TSKgel SuperHZ3000 column, and KSK SuperHZ3000 column. Use a column temperature of 40 ° C., inject 10 μl of a 0.1% by mass tetrahydrofuran solution with a sample concentration of 0.1%, flow tetrahydrofuran at a flow rate of 0.35 ml per minute as the eluting solvent, and detect the sample peak with the RI detector. And calculated using a calibration curve prepared using standard polystyrene.
<実施例1>
[二酸化チタン分散液1の調製]
 下記組成の混合液に対し、循環型分散装置(ビーズミル)として、寿工業株式会社製ウルトラアペックスミルを用いて、以下のようにして分散処理を行い、二酸化チタン分散液を得た。
~組成~
・二酸化チタン(石原産業(株)製 CR-90-2)(純度90%以上)
                         :272.57部
・分散剤(SOLSPERSE36000(リン酸基を有する分散樹脂))
(30質量%PGMEA溶液)           :136.29部
・プロピレングリコール-1-モノメチルエーテル-2-アセテート(PGMEA)
                         :241.14部
<Example 1>
[Preparation of titanium dioxide dispersion 1]
Using a Ultra Apex mill manufactured by Kotobuki Industries Co., Ltd. as a circulation type dispersion device (bead mill), a mixture treatment having the following composition was dispersed as follows to obtain a titanium dioxide dispersion.
~ Composition ~
・ Titanium dioxide (CR-90-2 manufactured by Ishihara Sangyo Co., Ltd.) (Purity 90% or more)
: 272.57 parts ・ Dispersant (SOLSPERSE36000 (dispersion resin having a phosphate group))
(30% by mass PGMEA solution): 136.29 parts, propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether-2-acetate (PGMEA)
: 241.14 parts
 また分散装置は以下の条件で運転した。
・ビーズ径:φ0.2mm
・ビーズ充填率:65体積%
・周速:6m/秒
・ポンプ供給量:10.8kg/時間
・冷却水:水道水
・ビーズミル環状通路内容積:0.15L
・分散処理する混合液量:0.65kg
The dispersing device was operated under the following conditions.
・ Bead diameter: φ0.2mm
・ Bead filling rate: 65% by volume
・ Peripheral speed: 6m / sec ・ Pump supply: 10.8kg / hour ・ Cooling water: Tap water ・ Bead mill annular passage volume: 0.15L
・ Amount of liquid mixture to be dispersed: 0.65 kg
 分散開始後、30分間隔で平均粒子径の測定を行った。
 平均粒子径は分散時間とともに減少したが、次第にその変化量が少なくなった。粒度分布におけるd50が250nm未満、d90が350nm未満となった時点で分散を終了した。なお、この分散液中の二酸化チタン粒子の平均粒径は253nmであった。この測定は、日機装株式会社製マイクロトラックUPA-EX150を用いて得られた数平均粒子径のこととする。
After the start of dispersion, the average particle size was measured at 30 minute intervals.
The average particle diameter decreased with the dispersion time, but the amount of change gradually decreased. Dispersion was terminated when d50 in the particle size distribution was less than 250 nm and d90 was less than 350 nm. The average particle diameter of the titanium dioxide particles in this dispersion was 253 nm. This measurement is the number average particle diameter obtained using Nikkiso Co., Ltd. Microtrac UPA-EX150.
[二酸化チタン分散液2の調製]
 組成及び分散処理する混合液量を下記のように変更する以外は、二酸化チタン分散液1の調製と同様にして、分散液を調製した。なお、二酸化チタン分散液2中の二酸化チタン粒子の平均粒径は253nmであった。
~組成~
・二酸化チタン(石原産業(株)製 CR-90-2)(純度90%以上)
                         :195.91部
・分散剤(SOLSPERSE36000(リン酸基を有する分散樹脂))
(30質量%PGMEA溶液)           :391.82部
・プロピレングリコール-1-モノメチルエーテル-2-アセテート(PGMEA)
                         : 62.27部
・分散処理する混合液量:0.65kg
[Preparation of titanium dioxide dispersion 2]
A dispersion was prepared in the same manner as the preparation of the titanium dioxide dispersion 1 except that the composition and the amount of the mixture to be dispersed were changed as follows. The average particle diameter of the titanium dioxide particles in the titanium dioxide dispersion 2 was 253 nm.
~ Composition ~
・ Titanium dioxide (CR-90-2 manufactured by Ishihara Sangyo Co., Ltd.) (Purity 90% or more)
195.91 parts Dispersant (SOLSPERSE 36000 (dispersion resin having a phosphate group))
(30% by mass PGMEA solution): 391.82 parts, propylene glycol-1-monomethyl ether-2-acetate (PGMEA)
: 62.27 parts-Volume of liquid mixture to be dispersed: 0.65 kg
 上記で得られた二酸化チタン分散液1を用いて、以下の組成となるように各成分を混合して実施例1の組成物を得た。 Using the titanium dioxide dispersion 1 obtained above, the components of Example 1 were obtained by mixing the components so as to have the following composition.
 ~組成物の組成~
・上記で調製した二酸化チタン分散液1      :    8.56部
・下記バインダー(B-1)40質量%PGMEA溶液 : 40.24部
 重量平均分子量(Mw)は11000であり、共重合比(モル比)は下記の通りである。
・モノマー(ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート): 10.73部
  (新中村化学工業株式会社製 A-TMMT;下記表においてM-1)
・重合開始剤(K-1)              :   3.05部
・着色防止剤((株)アデカ製 アデカスタブAO-80): 0.17部
・シランカップリング剤-1:(N-2-(アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン)1質量%シクロヘキサノン溶液
                         :  3.4部
・重合禁止剤(p-メトキシフェノール)    : 0.0054部
・界面活性剤 下記混合物(Mw=14000、0.2質量%PGMEA溶液)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061

                         : 4.17部
・PGMEA                   :29.68部
~ Composition of composition ~
-Titanium dioxide dispersion 1 prepared above: 8.56 parts-Binder (B-1) 40% by mass PGMEA solution: 40.24 parts The weight average molecular weight (Mw) is 11000, and the copolymerization ratio (molar ratio) ) Is as follows.
Monomer (pentaerythritol tetraacrylate): 10.73 parts (A-TMMT manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd .; M-1 in the table below)
-Polymerization initiator (K-1): 3.05 parts-Anti-coloring agent (Adeka Stub AO-80 manufactured by Adeka Co., Ltd.): 0.17 parts-Silane coupling agent-1: (N-2- (aminoethyl) ) -3-Aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane) 1% by mass cyclohexanone solution: 3.4 parts / polymerization inhibitor (p-methoxyphenol): 0.0054 parts / surfactant The following mixture (Mw = 14000, 0.2 mass) % PGMEA solution)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000061

: 4.17 parts ・ PGMEA: 29.68 parts
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000062
K-1(以下化合物) K-1 (hereinafter referred to as compound)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000063
<実施例2~22>
 実施例1と同様に以下の表に従って各成分を混合して実施例2~22の組成物を得た。
 表中の化合物は下記のものを用いた。
重合開始剤K-2:アデカアークルズNCI831(ADEKA社製)
シランカップリング剤―2:
<Examples 2 to 22>
In the same manner as in Example 1, the components were mixed according to the following table to obtain compositions of Examples 2 to 22.
The following compounds were used in the table.
Polymerization initiator K-2: Adeka Arcles NCI831 (manufactured by ADEKA)
Silane coupling agent-2:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000064
[調液表] [Preparation table]
  
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000065

 
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000066
  
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000065

 
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000066
 また、下記表3中のM/Bは固形分中のモノマーとバインダーの質量比を示す。 In addition, M / B in Table 3 below represents the mass ratio of the monomer and binder in the solid content.
<実施例23>
 以下の組成となるように各成分を混合して実施例23の組成物を得た。
・上記で調製した二酸化チタン分散液2:12.16部
・下記バインダー(B-2)40質量%PGMEA溶液:36.01部
重量平均分子量(Mw)は14000であり、共重合比(モル比)は下記の通りである。
・モノマー(ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート):9.90部
  (新中村化学工業株式会社製 A-TMMT)
・重合開始剤(K-1):2.82部
・着色防止剤((株)アデカ製 アデカスタブAO-80):0.18部
・シランカップリング剤-1:(N-2-(アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン)1質量%シクロヘキサノン溶液:1.75部
・重合禁止剤(p-メトキシフェノール):0.0050部
・下記UV吸収剤1:0.35部
・下記界面活性剤1 0.2質量%PGMEA溶液:4.17部
・PGMEA:32.66部
<Example 23>
Each component was mixed so that it might become the following compositions, and the composition of Example 23 was obtained.
-Titanium dioxide dispersion prepared as above 2: 12.16 parts-Binder (B-2) 40 mass% PGMEA solution: 36.01 parts The weight average molecular weight (Mw) is 14000, and the copolymerization ratio (molar ratio) ) Is as follows.
Monomer (pentaerythritol tetraacrylate): 9.90 parts (A-TMMT manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.)
Polymerization initiator (K-1): 2.82 parts Coloring inhibitor (Adeka TAB AO-80 manufactured by Adeka Co., Ltd.): 0.18 parts Silane coupling agent-1: (N-2- (aminoethyl) ) -3-Aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane) 1% by weight cyclohexanone solution: 1.75 parts ・ Polymerization inhibitor (p-methoxyphenol): 0.0050 parts ・ The following UV absorber: 1.0.35 parts ・ The following surface activity Agent 1 0.2% by mass PGMEA solution: 4.17 parts PGMEA: 32.66 parts
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000067
<顔料分散液2-1~2-7の調製>
 0.3mm径のジルコニアビーズを使用して、ビーズミル(減圧機構付き高圧分散機NANO-3000-10(日本ビーイーイー(株)製))で、下記組成の混合液を3時間混合、分散して、顔料分散液を調製した。表2には、該当する成分の使用量(単位:質量部)を示す。
<Preparation of pigment dispersions 2-1 to 2-7>
Using 0.3 mm diameter zirconia beads, a mixture of the following composition was mixed and dispersed for 3 hours with a bead mill (high pressure disperser NANO-3000-10 with a decompression mechanism manufactured by Nippon BEE Co., Ltd.) A pigment dispersion was prepared. Table 2 shows the usage amount (unit: parts by mass) of the corresponding component.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000068
[着色剤]
・PR254  : C.I.Pigment Red 254
・PB15:6 : C.I.Pigment Blue 15:6
・PG58   : C.I.Pigment Green58
・PY139  : Pigment Yellow 139
・PV23   : Pigment Violet 23
・PB7    : Pigment Black 7
・Irgaphor Black [BASF社製] 
[Colorant]
PR254: C.I. I. Pigment Red 254
-PB15: 6: C.I. I. Pigment Blue 15: 6
PG58: C.I. I. Pigment Green 58
・ PY139: Pigment Yellow 139
・ PV23: Pigment Violet 23
・ PB7: Pigment Black 7
・ Irgaphor Black [manufactured by BASF]
[分散樹脂]
・分散樹脂A:下記構造(Mw:24000)
[Dispersion resin]
-Dispersing resin A: the following structure (Mw: 24000)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000069
[有機溶剤]
 PGMEA:プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート
[Organic solvent]
PGMEA: Propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate
<実施例24の組成>
 以下の組成となるように各成分を混合して実施例24の組成物を得た。
・上記で調製した二酸化チタン分散液2:12.10部
・上記で調製した顔料分散液2-1:0.44部
・上記バインダー(B-2)40質量%PGMEA溶液:35.90部
・モノマー(ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート):9.90部
  (新中村化学工業株式会社製 A-TMMT)
・重合開始剤(K-1):2.82部
・着色防止剤((株)アデカ製 アデカスタブAO-80):0.18部
・シランカップリング剤-1:(N-2-(アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン)1質量%シクロヘキサノン溶液:1.75部
・重合禁止剤(p-メトキシフェノール):0.0050部
・上記UV吸収剤1:0.35部
・上記界面活性剤1:4.17部
・PGMEA:32.40部
<Composition of Example 24>
Each component was mixed so that it might become the following compositions, and the composition of Example 24 was obtained.
-Titanium dioxide dispersion prepared above 2: 12.10 parts-Pigment dispersion 2-1 prepared above-0.44 parts-Binder (B-2) 40 wt% PGMEA solution: 35.90 parts- Monomer (pentaerythritol tetraacrylate): 9.90 parts (A-TMMT, manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.)
Polymerization initiator (K-1): 2.82 parts Coloring inhibitor (Adeka TAB AO-80 manufactured by Adeka Co., Ltd.): 0.18 parts Silane coupling agent-1: (N-2- (aminoethyl) ) -3-Aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane) 1 mass% cyclohexanone solution: 1.75 parts Polymerization inhibitor (p-methoxyphenol): 0.0050 parts UV absorber 1: 0.35 parts Above surface activity Agent 1: 4.17 parts PGMEA: 32.40 parts
<実施例25>
 顔料分散液2-1を顔料分散液2-2に変えた以外は、実施例24と同様の手順に従って、組成物を得た。
<Example 25>
A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-2.
<実施例26の組成>
 顔料分散液2-1を顔料分散液2-3に変えた以外は、実施例24と同様の手順に従って、組成物を得た。
<Composition of Example 26>
A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-3.
<実施例27の組成>
 顔料分散液2-1を顔料分散液2-4に変えた以外は、実施例24と同様の手順に従って、組成物を得た。
<Composition of Example 27>
A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-4.
<実施例28の組成>
 顔料分散液2-1を顔料分散液2-5に変えた以外は、実施例24と同様の手順に従って、組成物を得た。
<Composition of Example 28>
A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-5.
<実施例29の組成>
 顔料分散液2-1を顔料分散液2-6に変えた以外は、実施例24と同様の手順に従って、組成物を得た。
<Composition of Example 29>
A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-6.
<実施例30の組成>
 顔料分散液2-1を顔料分散液2-7に変えた以外は、実施例24と同様の手順に従って、組成物を得た。
<Composition of Example 30>
A composition was obtained in the same manner as in Example 24 except that the pigment dispersion 2-1 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-7.
<実施例31の組成>
 以下の組成となるように各成分を混合して実施例31の組成物を得た。
・上記で調製した二酸化チタン分散液2:12.10部
・上記で調製した顔料分散液2-4:0.22部
・上記で調製した顔料分散液2-5:0.22部
・上記バインダー(B-2)40質量%PGMEA溶液:35.90部
・モノマー(ペンタエリスリトールテトラアクリレート):9.90部
  (新中村化学工業株式会社製 A-TMMT)
・重合開始剤(K-1):2.82部
・着色防止剤((株)アデカ製 アデカスタブAO-80):0.18部
・シランカップリング剤-1:(N-2-(アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン)1質量%シクロヘキサノン溶液:1.75部
・重合禁止剤(p-メトキシフェノール):0.0050部
・上記UV吸収剤1:0.35部
・上記界面活性剤1:4.17部
・PGMEA:32.40部
<Composition of Example 31>
Each component was mixed so that it might become the following compositions, and the composition of Example 31 was obtained.
-Titanium dioxide dispersion prepared above 2: 12.10 parts-Pigment dispersion 2-4 prepared above: 0.22 parts-Pigment dispersion prepared 2-5: 0.22 parts above-Binder (B-2) 40% by mass PGMEA solution: 35.90 parts / monomer (pentaerythritol tetraacrylate): 9.90 parts (A-TMMT manufactured by Shin-Nakamura Chemical Co., Ltd.)
Polymerization initiator (K-1): 2.82 parts Coloring inhibitor (Adeka TAB AO-80 manufactured by Adeka Co., Ltd.): 0.18 parts Silane coupling agent-1: (N-2- (aminoethyl) ) -3-Aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane) 1 mass% cyclohexanone solution: 1.75 parts Polymerization inhibitor (p-methoxyphenol): 0.0050 parts UV absorber 1: 0.35 parts Above surface activity Agent 1: 4.17 parts PGMEA: 32.40 parts
<実施例32の組成>
 顔料分散液2-4を顔料分散液2-1に、顔料分散液2-5を顔料分散液2-3に変えた以外は、実施例31と同様の手順に従って、組成物を得た。
<Composition of Example 32>
A composition was obtained according to the same procedure as Example 31 except that the pigment dispersion 2-4 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-1, and the pigment dispersion 2-5 was changed to the pigment dispersion 2-3.
<比較例1>
 二酸化チタン顔料として、TTO-55N(商品名、石原産業社製、ルチル型、Ti原子の含有量:99atm%)を用いた以外は二酸化チタン分散液1の調製と同様にして分散液を得た。分散液中の二酸化チタン粒子の平均粒径は30nmであった。この分散液を用いて実施例1と同様にして比較例1の組成物を得た。
<Comparative Example 1>
A dispersion was obtained in the same manner as the preparation of titanium dioxide dispersion 1, except that TTO-55N (trade name, manufactured by Ishihara Sangyo Co., Ltd., rutile type, content of Ti atom: 99 atm%) was used as the titanium dioxide pigment. . The average particle diameter of the titanium dioxide particles in the dispersion was 30 nm. The composition of Comparative Example 1 was obtained in the same manner as Example 1 using this dispersion.
 調製した組成物を用いて、硬化膜を形成し、[透過率]、[面内均一性]、[分光平坦性]を評価した。 Using the prepared composition, a cured film was formed, and [transmissivity], [in-plane uniformity], and [spectral flatness] were evaluated.
[硬化膜の形成]
 実施例1~32及び比較例1の組成物をそれぞれ、8インチガラスウェハ(イーグルXGコーニング社製、厚さ1.1mm)上にスピンコート法で塗布し、その後ホットプレート上で100℃で2分間加熱して塗布膜を得た。この塗布膜を、ウシオ電機(株)製超高圧水銀ランプ「USH-500BY」により500mJ/cmで露光した。さらに、200℃で5分、ホットプレート上で加熱して、硬化膜を得た。
[Formation of cured film]
Each of the compositions of Examples 1 to 32 and Comparative Example 1 was applied by spin coating on an 8-inch glass wafer (Eagle XG Corning, thickness 1.1 mm), and then heated at 100 ° C. on a hot plate. A coating film was obtained by heating for a minute. This coating film was exposed at 500 mJ / cm 2 with an ultrahigh pressure mercury lamp “USH-500BY” manufactured by USHIO INC. Furthermore, it heated on the hotplate for 5 minutes at 200 degreeC, and the cured film was obtained.
[分光測定(透過率)]
 上記の硬化膜の分光(透過率)を、大塚電子(株)製「MCPD-3700」を用いて測定した。下記表3に400nmでの透過率を示す。
[Spectroscopic measurement (transmittance)]
The spectrum (transmittance) of the cured film was measured using “MCPD-3700” manufactured by Otsuka Electronics Co., Ltd. Table 3 below shows the transmittance at 400 nm.
[面内均一性]
 上記ガラスウェハの中心から端に向かい1cmおきに膜面に傷をつけ、触針式膜厚計DEKTAK XT(BRUKER製)を用いてウェハ面内の膜厚を10点測定した。そして、下記式に基づいて膜厚のばらつきを算出した。
膜厚のばらつき=(膜厚の最大値-膜厚の最小値)÷(10点測定した膜厚の平均値)×100
 算出した膜厚のばらつきを下記基準に基づいて評価した。膜厚のばらつきが2%以下のものを4、2%より大きく3%以下のものを3、3%より大きく5%以下のものを2、5%より大きいものを1とした。
[In-plane uniformity]
The film surface was scratched every 1 cm from the center to the edge of the glass wafer, and the film thickness in the wafer surface was measured at 10 points using a stylus type film thickness meter DEKTAK XT (manufactured by BRUKER). And the dispersion | variation in the film thickness was computed based on the following formula.
Variation in film thickness = (maximum value of film thickness−minimum value of film thickness) ÷ (average value of film thickness measured at 10 points) × 100
The calculated film thickness variation was evaluated based on the following criteria. The film thickness variation was 2% or less, 4 was greater than 2%, 3% or less, 3 was greater than 3%, and 5% was less than 2%.
[分光平坦性]
 上記の硬化膜の分光(透過率)を、大塚電子(株)製「MCPD-3700」で測定し、400nm~700nmの間の最低透過率と最高透過率の透過率差を以下に従って評価した。透過率の差が20%以下のものを3、20%より大きく、30%以下のものを2、30%より大きいものを1とした。
[Spectral flatness]
The spectrum (transmittance) of the cured film was measured with “MCPD-3700” manufactured by Otsuka Electronics Co., Ltd., and the difference in transmittance between the minimum transmittance and the maximum transmittance between 400 nm and 700 nm was evaluated as follows. A transmittance difference of 20% or less was 3 or more than 20%, a transmittance difference of 30% or less was 2 or more than 30%, and 1.
評価表 Evaluation list
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000070
 なお、上記実施例において、モノマー、バインダー、重合開始剤、粒子を前述の好ましい範囲内で変更しても、同様の性能を示す。またモノマーを2種以上、バインダーを2種以上、重合開始剤を2種以上含んでも同様の性能を示す。
 なお、上記実施例にて使用された無機粒子(二酸化チタン)の代わりに、特開2015-47520号公報の段落0012~0042に記載のポリマー粒子からなるコア粒子と無機ナノ微粒子からなるシェル層とからなるコア・シェル複合粒子を用いた場合も、上記と同様の結果が得られた。
In the above examples, the same performance is exhibited even when the monomer, binder, polymerization initiator, and particles are changed within the above-mentioned preferred ranges. The same performance is exhibited even when two or more monomers, two or more binders and two or more polymerization initiators are contained.
In place of the inorganic particles (titanium dioxide) used in the above examples, core particles made of polymer particles and a shell layer made of inorganic nanoparticles are described in paragraphs 0012 to 0042 of JP-A-2015-47520. The same results as above were obtained when the core-shell composite particles made of

Claims (17)

  1.  (A)バインダー、(B)モノマー、(C)重合開始剤、(D)平均粒径50nm以上の粒子、及び(E)溶剤を含有する組成物。 (A) A composition containing a binder, (B) a monomer, (C) a polymerization initiator, (D) particles having an average particle diameter of 50 nm or more, and (E) a solvent.
  2.  (D)の粒子が金属粒子である請求項1に記載の組成物。 The composition according to claim 1, wherein the particles (D) are metal particles.
  3.  (D)の粒子が二酸化チタンである請求項2に記載の組成物。 The composition according to claim 2, wherein the particles of (D) are titanium dioxide.
  4.  (D)の粒子の平均粒径が150nm以上である、請求項1~3のいずれか1項に記載の組成物。 The composition according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the average particle diameter of the particles of (D) is 150 nm or more.
  5.  さらに(F)着色防止剤を含む請求項1~4のいずれか1項に記載の組成物。 The composition according to any one of claims 1 to 4, further comprising (F) a coloring inhibitor.
  6.  前記(F)着色防止剤がフェノール化合物である、請求項5に記載の組成物。 The composition according to claim 5, wherein the anti-coloring agent (F) is a phenol compound.
  7.  前記(F)着色防止剤がフェノール性水酸基のオルト位に置換基を有するフェノール化合物である、請求項6に記載の組成物。 The composition according to claim 6, wherein the anti-coloring agent (F) is a phenol compound having a substituent at the ortho position of the phenolic hydroxyl group.
  8.  さらに分散剤を含み、前記分散剤が、吸着部位を有する高分子分散剤である、請求項1~7のいずれか1項に記載の組成物。 The composition according to any one of claims 1 to 7, further comprising a dispersant, wherein the dispersant is a polymer dispersant having an adsorption site.
  9.  前記吸着部位が酸系吸着部位である、請求項8に記載の組成物。 The composition according to claim 8, wherein the adsorption site is an acid-based adsorption site.
  10.  前記酸系吸着部位がリン原子含有基およびカルボン酸基の少なくとも一方である、請求項9に記載の組成物。 The composition according to claim 9, wherein the acid-based adsorption site is at least one of a phosphorus atom-containing group and a carboxylic acid group.
  11.  前記(C)重合開始剤が、オキシム化合物である、請求項1に記載の組成物。 The composition according to claim 1, wherein the polymerization initiator (C) is an oxime compound.
  12.  さらに色材を含有する、請求項1~11のいずれか1項に記載の組成物。 The composition according to any one of claims 1 to 11, further comprising a coloring material.
  13.  請求項1~12のいずれか1項に記載の組成物を用いて形成された硬化膜。 A cured film formed using the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 12.
  14.  基板上に、請求項1~12のいずれか1項に記載の組成物を塗布する工程と、
    マスクを介して露光する工程と、露光後の膜を現像してパターンを形成する工程と、を有するパターンの製造方法。
    Applying a composition according to any one of claims 1 to 12 on a substrate;
    A method for producing a pattern, comprising: a step of exposing through a mask; and a step of developing the exposed film to form a pattern.
  15.  請求項14に記載の製造方法により製造されたパターン。 A pattern manufactured by the manufacturing method according to claim 14.
  16.  請求項1~12のいずれか1項に記載の組成物を用いて形成された硬化膜を用いた光学センサー。 An optical sensor using a cured film formed using the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 12.
  17.  請求項1~12のいずれか1項に記載の組成物を用いて形成された硬化膜を用いた撮像素子。 An imaging device using a cured film formed using the composition according to any one of claims 1 to 12.
PCT/JP2016/076408 2015-09-29 2016-09-08 Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and imaging element WO2017056901A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2017543067A JP6598868B2 (en) 2015-09-29 2016-09-08 Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and imaging device

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2015190723 2015-09-29
JP2015-190723 2015-09-29
JP2015-235882 2015-12-02
JP2015235882 2015-12-02

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2017056901A1 true WO2017056901A1 (en) 2017-04-06

Family

ID=58423313

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2016/076408 WO2017056901A1 (en) 2015-09-29 2016-09-08 Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and imaging element

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP6598868B2 (en)
TW (1) TW201715308A (en)
WO (1) WO2017056901A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN111095102A (en) * 2018-06-01 2020-05-01 互应化学工业株式会社 Photosensitive resin composition, dry film and printed wiring board

Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2014130313A (en) * 2012-12-28 2014-07-10 Samsung Electro-Mechanics Co Ltd Photosensitive resin composition for bezel of touch screen module and bezel for touch screen module manufactured by using the composition
JP2015028619A (en) * 2013-07-30 2015-02-12 東友ファインケム株式会社 Photosensitive resin composition for forming front light-shielding layer of display device
JP2015034961A (en) * 2012-11-16 2015-02-19 富士フイルム株式会社 White photosensitive resin composition, white cured film, white pattern, and production method of the same
JP2016027384A (en) * 2014-06-25 2016-02-18 Jsr株式会社 Photosensitive composition for bezel formation, bezel, and display device

Family Cites Families (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP4500409B2 (en) * 2000-04-05 2010-07-14 大日本印刷株式会社 Color filter
JP2004037706A (en) * 2002-07-02 2004-02-05 Toppan Printing Co Ltd Color filter
JP5539429B2 (en) * 2012-03-19 2014-07-02 富士フイルム株式会社 Colored photosensitive composition, color filter, method for producing color filter, and liquid crystal display device

Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2015034961A (en) * 2012-11-16 2015-02-19 富士フイルム株式会社 White photosensitive resin composition, white cured film, white pattern, and production method of the same
JP2014130313A (en) * 2012-12-28 2014-07-10 Samsung Electro-Mechanics Co Ltd Photosensitive resin composition for bezel of touch screen module and bezel for touch screen module manufactured by using the composition
JP2015028619A (en) * 2013-07-30 2015-02-12 東友ファインケム株式会社 Photosensitive resin composition for forming front light-shielding layer of display device
JP2016027384A (en) * 2014-06-25 2016-02-18 Jsr株式会社 Photosensitive composition for bezel formation, bezel, and display device

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN111095102A (en) * 2018-06-01 2020-05-01 互应化学工业株式会社 Photosensitive resin composition, dry film and printed wiring board
JPWO2019230616A1 (en) * 2018-06-01 2020-12-17 互応化学工業株式会社 Photosensitive resin composition, dry film, and printed wiring board

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
TW201715308A (en) 2017-05-01
JPWO2017056901A1 (en) 2018-04-12
JP6598868B2 (en) 2019-10-30

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6126975B2 (en) White photosensitive resin composition, white cured film, and method for producing white pattern
KR101965175B1 (en) Photosensitive composition, grey cured film using same, grey pixel, and solid state imaging element
JP6688875B2 (en) Composition, film, cured film, optical sensor and method for manufacturing film
KR102146312B1 (en) Composition, manufacturing method of composition, cured film, color filter, light shielding film, solid-state image sensor, and image display device
WO2020066420A1 (en) Light-shielding composition, cured film, light-shielding film, and solid-state imaging element
WO2018012440A1 (en) Laminated body, kit, laminated body production method, and optical sensor
KR102160018B1 (en) Composition, cured film, color filter, light shielding film, solid-state image sensor and image display device
WO2017175545A1 (en) Composition, film, cured film, optical sensor, and process for producing film
JP2022079500A (en) Metal nitride-containing particles, dispersion composition, curable composition, curable film, production method thereof, color filter, solid-state imaging element, solid-state imaging device, and infrared sensor
JP6727344B2 (en) Curable composition, compound, cured film, method for producing cured film, method for producing color filter, solid-state imaging device, infrared sensor
KR102149158B1 (en) Composition, cured film, color filter, light shielding film, solid-state imaging device, and image display device
WO2017169506A1 (en) Far infrared light-transmitting composition, formed body, laminate, far infrared light-transmitting filter, solid-state imaging element and infrared camera
JP6745977B2 (en) Curable composition, cured film, light-shielding film, solid-state imaging device, solid-state imaging device, and method for producing cured film
JP6721670B2 (en) Composition, film, cured film, optical sensor and method for manufacturing film
WO2019049626A1 (en) Composition, method for producing same, film, optical filter, layered product, solid state imaging device, image display device and infrared radiation sensor
JP6598868B2 (en) Composition, cured film, pattern, pattern manufacturing method, optical sensor, and imaging device
JP6717857B2 (en) Membrane manufacturing method
JP6890580B2 (en) Compositions for infrared filters, infrared sensors and infrared filters

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 16851075

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2017543067

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 16851075

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1